《“The Human Who Helped the Demon Princess Reclaim Her Kingdom”》


 ##World View

    <div>


    World View


    Original Stone Tablets:


    Ten thousand years ago, a legendary craftsman created a series of magic cards approaching the Epic quality of Red Light to protect the world. The material for each tablet comes from the divine realm and can provide powerful enhancement to its corresponding attribute.


    Magic Cards:


    1. They are encapsulations of skills, equipment, or summons, characterized by portability and tradability. Additionally, in high-difficulty game instances, players can only bring their bound cards and no other items.


    2. There are three types: "Equipment Cards," "Summon Cards," and "Spell Cards."


    3. Each person can only bind cards totaling 10 times their "rank" in levels, and cannot bind cards exceeding their own "rank" level.


    4. Magic cards generally have five quality levels: [White Common], [Blue Rare], [Purple Precious], [Pink Divine], and [Orange Epic].


    Unbinding [Pink Divine] cards requires complicated procedures and comes at the cost of self-harm, while [Orange Epic] cards are difficult to unbind even with a significant cost.


    Generally, cards with higher "rank" and [quality] are more powerful, but some low-rank, low-quality cards have additional effects, requiring users to choose carefully based on their own circumstances.


    Directly obtained magic cards can be used immediately upon binding.


    Users can also adjust their skill structure at any time based on the strong enemies they need to challenge.


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Shadow World:


    Shadow Worlds appear without warning at fixed or random entry points in this world. They are projections of historical fragments of the world or alternate world histories.


    Completing a Shadow World yields substantial rewards, including core materials for crafting magic cards and natural magic cards. Ignoring or failing to conquer a Shadow World can lead to natural disasters in certain parts of the world.


    When entering a Shadow World, people acquire unpredictable new identities to reenact historical fragments. Only magic cards can be carried, which is one of the reasons why they are so important.


    "An Introduction to Shadow Worlds" once pointed out that Shadow Worlds are miraculous spell barriers created before the gods disappeared, capable of autonomously recording key historical points of many worlds and alternate worlds, copying and preserving fragments, and transforming them into projected forms.


    Levels:


    There are nine ranks in total. One can bind magic cards with a total rank equal to 10 times their current rank, not exceeding their current rank. For example, if Lanqi is currently rank two, he can soul-bind magic cards with a total [rank] of 20 at most. He can only bind up to rank two magic cards. If he reaches rank three in the future, he can bind magic cards with a total [rank] of 30, and can bind rank three magic cards. If a rank two Lanqi binds only rank two magic cards, he would reach his capacity limit with just 10 cards. However, if he binds some rank one magic cards, he can bind more cards.


    Card Makers:


    The minimum requirement to apply for registration as a card maker is rank three.


    They can create three types of magic cards, including [Summon Cards], [Spell Cards], and [Equipment Cards].


    Only by becoming a registered card maker and obtaining certification can one receive patent protection.


    The card maker levels also follow a system similar to the Shadow World Management Association, with seven levels: Iron, Copper, Silver, Gold, Platinum, Magic Crystal, and Master Craftsman.

 Chapter 1: Since Things Have Come to This, Let鈥檚 Eat First

    The thin, almost transparent leaves pasted on the window allowed the morning sunlight to penetrate softly and warmly into the room.


    A delightful woody fragrance permeated the entire space.


    The cool breeze from the courtyard gently caressed his body, causing him to feel a chill and involuntarily open his eyes.


    What caught his attention wasn''t the modern European-style furniture in the room.


    Instead, it was the reflection in the mirror not far away, showing an attractive face with cool, emerald-green eyes that couldn''t hide a hint of confused drowsiness.


    It was as if he wanted to keep people at arm''s length while appearing harmless at the same time.


    He raised his hand to touch his own face.


    The black-haired, green-eyed youth in the mirror mirrored the exact same action.


    "Where is this...?" Lanqi murmured.


    It seemed he had transmigrated.


    The familiar appearance in the mirror was one he knew all too well - a character from their company''s new game, "Thorny Lionheart".


    As the game''s lead artist, he had originally been at the company organizing colleagues to pay respects to the planner''s mother. He only felt a disconnection in his brain before everything went black, and when he opened his eyes again, he saw what was before him now.


    At the same time, a flood of information surged into his mind, and he struggled to understand the current situation.


    Soon after, his brow furrowed deeper and deeper.


    Because he hadn''t... transmigrated into the body of some hero with unlimited potential or an absolutely evil villain.


    Instead, he had become a minor character who quickly met his demise in a side story called "The Rise of Talia".


    This youth named "Lanqi" had no special traits other than being good-looking, coming from a wealthy family, and not being particularly bright!


    Since the important character "Talia" had been assigned to him for illustration in the game, all the characters related to "Talia''s" storyline were also drawn by him, including "Lanqi".


    He never imagined he would now become the minor character Lanqi...


    Fortunately, out of professional integrity, he had drawn Lanqi to be very handsome.


    He covered his chin and couldn''t help but ponder.


    "Speaking of which, why did this rich young master end up meeting his demise...?"


    Although he belonged to the art department, he had played this game to some extent and had received some character design documents.


    Soon, he remembered -


    Someone would target the life of "Young Master Lanqi".


    And that someone was none other than the protagonist of the side story and the game''s planned late-stage villain - the demon princess Talia, last descendant of the demon race.


    At this point in time, although the great demon Talia had not yet risen to power and appeared to be just a destitute refugee girl, her strength was already formidable.


    In order to survive in the human realm, she had been constantly disguising herself.


    Only when pushed to the brink would she be unable to suppress her inner ferocity and cruel nature.


    And in the side story.


    "Lanqi" was the first human to provoke Talia to the point of exploding with anger after her exile.


    The spark that ignited their enmity was "Lanqi" shooting down Talia''s dark pigeon familiar, which she had sent to gather intelligence, mistaking it for prey.


    When Talia found "Lanqi" two days later.


    The young master, not yet understanding the severity of the situation, not only didn''t apologize but went on a frenzied tirade of mockery towards Talia, who looked like a beggar.


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    He even threatened to roast her other familiars as well, to throw her a super-awesome barbecue party!


    In the end.


    The suicidal "Lanqi" got what he asked for, was instantly killed by Talia, dropped a ton of gold coins, and had his family''s treasured ancient relic [Lament of Compassion] stolen.


    This plundered wealth also became an incredibly important startup fund for Talia''s path to restoring the demon kingdom.


    In a sense, our living Bodhisattva Mr. Lanqi was indeed Talia''s great benefactor.


    "I don''t want to be Talia''s number one fan¡ª!"


    Sitting on the bed, Lanqi covered his head as if waking from a nightmare.


    Calm down.


    Think positively.


    Things aren''t actually that bad.


    Since he knew about the "grudge between Lanqi and Talia", all he had to do was avoid it all!


    Don''t anger this demon boss, send her safely out of his family''s territory, OK!


    At this moment, in this brand new world.


    Lanqi felt a long-lost motivation and spirit!


    It must be the karmic reward for abiding by the law and doing good deeds in his previous life.


    Next, his wonderful life as a rich young master begins!


    Financial freedom, no more overtime! Rich and powerful, how dreamy!


    Just then.


    A light knock on the door interrupted his thoughts.


    "Young Master, are you awake? You asked me to wake you up early yesterday..."


    A faint female voice came from outside the door, seemingly having heard movement inside the room.


    "I''m up."


    Lanqi responded, getting out of bed, almost tripping over a pile of wine bottles at the foot of the bed as soon as he stepped on the ground.


    He was stunned for a moment.


    That''s right.


    Since the previous owner of this body had just turned 16 and come of age last month, he had developed a bad habit of alcoholism.


    Therefore, the memories of the past month felt a bit disjointed.


    It seemed that the previous owner often acted foolishly and did stupid things when drunk.


    The "Lanqi provoking Talia" in the original plot might have also been because he was drunk.


    So drinking really is harmful.


    Lanqi mused while changing his clothes.


    As soon as he walked out of the bedroom.


    He noticed the maid standing trembling beside the door.


    The maid seemed to have reluctantly completed the evil young master''s task, yet feared being scolded by the awakened evil young master.


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    Lanqi said in a gentle tone.


    "Eh?"


    The maid revealed a surprised expression, unconsciously making a sound.


    She seemed to be judging Lanqi''s mood today.


    Then she quickly reacted and said to Lanqi:


    "The master is already waiting for you in the dining room."


    Lanqi nodded.


    He knew that his previous self''s parents were still alive; he wasn''t an orphan.


    It''s just that they had been busy managing the trading company affairs and had adopted a hands-off approach to raising Lanqi for the past few years.


    Even these days, in the previous owner''s memory, it was rare for the father to return home.


    Thinking about this, Lanqi walked down the hallway of the mansion.


    All the servants, without exception, would cower, bow deeply, and then quickly leave as if escaping.


    It seems the previous owner hadn''t made life easy for those around him.


    Lanqi sighed inwardly.


    Although he didn''t have many memories of being drunk, it seemed that when the previous owner was intoxicated, he would become irritable and throw things around, so it was inevitable that the servants would be afraid.


    ......


    Soon Lanqi arrived at the dining room.


    He saw a middle-aged man sitting at the end of the long table, who was Lanqi''s father.


    "You''re late again today."


    The father didn''t seem to be scolding Lanqi, merely stating a fact.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t drink excessively anymore."


    There''s no need to be self-destructive from now on.


    Lanqi was very satisfied with the life of a rich young master.


    He had only one goal in life -


    To live freely, steadily, and at ease.


    "Sit down."


    Clearly, all the servants in the hall were surprised by Lanqi''s attitude.


    And the father, after a brief pause, still nodded and replied.


    "Alright."


    Lanqi looked at the sumptuous food on the table that didn''t fit his definition of breakfast and sat down in his seat.


    For some reason.


    He felt something was off.


    Then, he instinctively looked up and stared at a cooked dish in the center of the long table.


    ¡ª On the plate was a golden-brown, crispy roasted pigeon.


    It had been evenly coated with a layer of fragrant seasoning, and even after being cut, it still maintained a perfect shape.


    "This is..."


    Lanqi asked with an odd expression, slowly raising his hand to point at the pigeon.


    The more he looked at it, the more he felt a strange sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    The father didn''t respond immediately, and the distant attendants also looked at Lanqi with puzzled faces.


    Today''s Lanqi seemed very strange to them, in any case, very gentle.


    "It''s the pigeon you shot yesterday. The servants prepared it for today''s breakfast as per your request."


    The father glanced up at Lanqi and said flatly,


    "You drank too much last night. Don''t you remember again?"


    Lanqi: "?"


    Yesterday?


    The pigeon I shot?


    Feeling extremely uneasy in an instant, Lanqi quickly extended his fork towards the unfamiliar dish, pretending to be calm.


    Even though the roasted pigeon on the plate was now unrecognizable.


    But carefully observing its shape and outline.


    It finally made Lanqi absolutely certain that it was indeed the pigeon belonging to the great demon Talia.


    After all, Talia''s familiar was also drawn by him.


    "Are you alright?"


    Lanqi''s unusual behavior couldn''t escape his father''s eyes.


    "I''m fine, just the aftereffects of excessive drinking. Alcohol really is harmful."


    Lanqi smiled and glanced at his father, continuing to eat breakfast.


    Glimpsing the tragic state of Talia''s familiar, Lanqi only felt a lump in his throat.


    Previous self, you were truly naive...


    To turn someone''s familiar into this state.


    And then to want to mock her like that.


    If she didn''t kill you, she wouldn''t be worthy of being the Demon King!


    Lanqi couldn''t help but wonder if there was any way to save the crispy-on-the-outside, tender-on-the-inside pigeon before him.


    The answer was no.


    So the most reasonable thing for him to do now was very clear.


    He should thoroughly destroy the evidence and pull himself together to recover from the hangover.


    So he finally reached out, picked up the pigeon leg and put it in his mouth, biting down on the salty and oil-absorbed crispy roasted meat. Just like this, the wonderful flavor spread in his mouth.


    Satisfied.


    Later, he''d feed the bones to the dogs.


    ......

 Chapter 2: Why is Talia Glowing?

    After finishing breakfast, Lanqi immediately went to find the manor''s butler.


    The butler was waiting outside the dining room, smiling as he watched the young man suddenly approach him.


    "Young master seems to be in a good mood today?"


    The man''s voice was very deep, like that of a devoted old father.


    But just hearing the butler speak sent a chill through Lanqi''s entire body.


    In his predecessor''s memories, the butler was the most reliable person in the manor, and the one who usually took care of him.


    But Lanqi realized that his predecessor had not been aware that this smiling tiger-like butler was also the most dangerous person in the household.


    Just like how the butler was now calmly displaying a 100% fake smile, yet facing a spoiled brat that everyone in the house somewhat feared or disliked.


    "It''s alright, I have a favor to ask of you," Lanqi said calmly.


    "Please go ahead."


    "It''s about the pigeon I shot down yesterday. I realized it might be someone''s familiar. If by chance it belongs to someone of high status, it could cause a lot of trouble for the family. So I need you to help me smooth things over with anyone who might know about this incident from yesterday."


    "Oh?"


    Lanqi''s words clearly surprised the butler.


    He seemed to observe Lanqi more carefully for a moment.


    So this young master would consider so much for the family? Was it a sudden whim, or had he encountered some other trouble?


    However, the butler didn''t intend to ask much more. He bowed slightly to Lanqi and said:


    "I''m at your service."


    "Also, I''d like you to help me find someone."


    "Please describe their characteristics."


    "It''s a female who looks about my age, with gray hair and golden eyes. She''s probably wearing a tattered dark gray cloak, looking like a vagrant. And please don''t let her know I''m looking for her."


    Lanqi said while gesturing.


    This made the butler look troubled.


    "I''ll do my best. But you should know how big this border city-state is, young master. I can''t guarantee I''ll find her quickly... Of course, if you could provide more specific characteristics, I should be able to save a lot of investigation and screening time."


    "Is that so... Then if I could draw her, how long would it take you to find her?"


    "Within a day, I can find anyone in this town that I''ve seen with my own eyes, I guarantee you."


    The butler smiled again.


    He remembered that Lanqi used to draw, but since his parents started neglecting him, he had never seen Lanqi pick up a pen again.


    It was also from that time that the young master''s personality gradually turned bad.


    "Then you go ahead and smooth things over with the witnesses first. I''ll have a portrait of her ready by the time you return."


    Lanqi nodded.


    "Very well, young master. I''ll be going then. But remember to draw carefully, I should be able to complete your first task by noon."


    The butler smiled as he put his hands behind his back and walked towards the kitchen, not forgetting to remind him.


    "Don''t worry."


    Drawing was what Lanqi was best at.


    He could draw Talia with his eyes closed.


    He guaranteed that no one in this world could draw Talia better than him.


    Lanqi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although his predecessor had gotten into trouble, there was still room for maneuver at the moment.


    Of course, concealing evidence would only make it a bit more difficult for the demon princess Talia to uncover the truth.


    As far as Lanqi knew, Talia had a magic that could see through lies. With patience, there was basically nothing she couldn''t find out.


    And given Talia''s super grudge-holding personality.


    Once she discovered it was him who hunted her familiar, even if he treated her kindly when she came to confront him and she managed to hold back for now, she would definitely take revenge a thousand percent once she rose to power.


    To truly resolve Talia''s hatred, he would have to personally confront Talia.


    But for now, at least until noon, he just needed to focus on drawing.


    ......


    At this moment, just as Lanqi reached the second floor, he saw the maid who had woken him up this morning and was a bit afraid of him.


    "I''ll go prepare for you, young master."


    The maid was already accustomed to going to prepare some good wine and the latest novels for Lanqi.


    But she quickly stopped in her tracks.


    Because of what Lanqi was saying to her¡ª


    "I want to go to the study."


    This statement made the maid very anxious.


    "...Did you say the study, sir?"


    Her tone was somewhat hesitant.


    This made Lanqi show a confused expression.


    "Yes,"


    Lanqi confirmed.


    He wanted to go to the study to check some information, as well as draw a portrait of Talia to send to the butler.


    Before determining Talia''s location, he had no other urgent matters for now.


    However, when he opened the door to the study, he found that.


    There was no desk in the room, not even paper, but there were many expensive-looking wine bottles.


    "Please forgive me, young master."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lanqi looked at the anxious maid.


    "I, I haven''t finished the morning cleaning of the study yet."


    She mumbled, lowering her head, seemingly prepared to be scolded.


    Given the young master''s temperament, he would surely slam the door and leave now, then come back drunk late at night.


    "Is that so? It''s fine if it''s not cleaned for a day or two. Just prepare some drawing tools for me, any other room will do."


    Lanqi sighed helplessly.


    "No, young master, how could that be!"


    The maid widened her eyes as she looked at Lanqi.


    She suddenly became a bit flustered, both surprised by Lanqi''s unusually accommodating attitude again today, and hurriedly said:


    "Just give me fifteen minutes, and I''ll make the study spotless! Then I''ll prepare the tools you need! I guarantee it with my professional integrity!"


    "Then I''ll trouble you with that."


    Lanqi didn''t mind waiting for a while.


    Talia''s killing intent made him a bit panicked, but not completely.


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    Because he already had a plan to deal with it in his mind.


    No one could stop him from living a comfortable and carefree life.


    ......


    In about ten minutes, the maid completed the cleaning of the study as promised and brought Lanqi the best drawing tools in the manor.


    Lanqi looked at the pens of this world.


    Although they were quite different from what he was used to in his previous life, he quickly figured out how to use them.


    Then he sat in front of the canvas, composed, started sketching, and began drawing Talia''s portrait with a relaxed expression.


    The thought that he once drew the most perfect character, the mighty demon princess Talia, yet she had to dress like a beggar and be so down on her luck, made Lanqi want to laugh.


    Even without having to contemplate much in his mind, the pen in his hand was already moving freely.


    He had drawn Talia too many times.


    Lanqi invested his years of honed skills, with a faint smile on his lips, calmly and skillfully moving his pen.


    He didn''t look like a particularly impressive artist at all.


    His composed demeanor was like that of a house husband preparing dinner.


    But gradually, his attention had unconsciously become fully absorbed in the painting before him, as if he had lost all sense of time.


    He didn''t even notice that the maid waiting beside him had gradually started blinking in surprise, her mouth slowly forming a small round shape.


    As time slipped away.


    Lanqi''s painting was also almost complete.


    The young woman on the canvas, though wearing a worn-out cloak, was as beautiful as a wolf in the snow.


    A gentle breeze brushed across her face, making the gray strands of hair under her hood flutter slightly in the wind.


    Hidden beneath a thousand layers of ice in those faintly visible golden eyes was a fiercely burning flame.


    Her solitary figure would not at all lead one to mistake her for a fragile being. The more the dust on her body concealed, the more it failed to hide the nobility and strength flowing in her blood.


    "Finished."


    Lanqi smiled as he completed the final refinements.


    Only then did he carefully examine the painting, and seemed to realize he had inadvertently put too much effort into it.


    "My goodness, young master, has your painting skill become so superb?"


    An exclamation sounded from beside him.


    "I was just imagining if you had been possessed by the god of art. This is the first time I''ve seen such a soul-stirring painting!"


    Even now, the maid couldn''t calm the excitement in her eyes.


    She had seen Lanqi paint years ago.


    Back then, Lanqi would still show a gentle smile, never lose his temper, and the scenery he painted was as beautiful as his heart.


    Many of the servants in the manor had been hoping that one day, the current Lanqi would suddenly come to his senses.


    Because they dared not imagine what kind of life the servants would have if he continued to degenerate like this, or if they would all be driven away when he became the true master of this house in the future.


    The maid so hoped that all the signs today were not her illusion.


    But that the young master had truly become gentle and understanding from the bottom of his heart.


    "Is that so?"


    Lanqi smiled somewhat embarrassedly as he rubbed the back of his head.


    He was indeed a very skilled painter, but judging by the maid''s admiring gaze, she was treating him almost like a resurrected Picasso or Van Gogh.


    He felt like he had inadvertently gotten too absorbed while painting earlier, as if he had poured his heart and soul into it, and even felt a bit dizzy the moment he finished.


    But surely it didn''t deserve such high praise?


    "I guarantee that you will become a great painter who will shake the kingdom. Even His Majesty the King would want to obtain your paintings, and card makers of the highest status would want to discuss painting techniques with you!"


    The maid clasped her hands tightly as she looked at Lanqi earnestly.


    After a moment of silence.


    "Hiss¡ª"


    Lanqi suddenly realized a fact.


    Oh right!


    This was originally a game with non-turn-based magic card features!


    And he was the lead artist!


    Many things in this world could be said to have been painted by him, including the prototypes of many magical cards that were like priceless treasures.


    According to the game''s settings, magic cards were equivalent to the encapsulation of skills, equipment, or summons, with the characteristics of portability, tradability, and easy free matching.


    Compared to spending a great cost to learn spells, in this world, one could directly buy the corresponding magic cards, bind them, and then use that spell. One could also adjust their skill structure at any time according to the powerful enemies they needed to challenge.


    Moreover, in the game''s highest difficulty dungeons, challengers would be matched to random alternate time-spaces to obtain unique identities and situations, unable to bring any external objects with them, except for magic cards bound to their souls.


    Therefore, magic cards were essential items in this world for traveling, robbing and killing, and fighting!


    Valuable magic cards could be produced in dungeons, and could also be made by card makers.


    And the skill of painting was inextricably linked to the making of magic cards.


    "It seems that besides being a great artist in this world, I also have good potential in card making?"


    Lanqi cupped his chin and pondered deeply.


    He had long felt that the magic cards in this game were too boring.


    And whenever he proposed to the game designers about making cards that could enrich the game experience without breaking the game balance, he was always rejected.


    The designers said they wouldn''t dare implement those cards unless they had ten mothers.


    "Young master, is the woman in the portrait someone you like?"


    A slight probing voice interrupted Lanqi''s thoughts.


    The maid waiting beside him noticed that Lanqi had become unusually gentle today, causing all the servants in the manor to feel somewhat uneasy.


    But the maid had observed him for so long.


    She felt that he didn''t seem to be pretending.


    Plus, he suddenly painted this miracle.


    Finally, the maid came to a shocking conclusion¡ª


    He might be in love!


    "..."


    Lanqi raised his head with an odd expression, not knowing how to respond to the maid.


    The one in the painting...


    Is a woman who might kill me.


    But after carefully observing this painting and thinking for a moment.


    If judging by the level of shock people in this world had towards his paintings, having the butler take this painting to search for someone might cause unnecessary trouble.


    So Lanqi pushed away the easel.


    He skillfully prepared a new canvas, intending to paint another, more ordinary portrait of Talia as a vagrant.


    However.


    On the new work, just as he made a few strokes, a strong sense of dizziness made him almost unable to see the canvas clearly.


    The maid watched Lanqi''s painful appearance with some concern, but didn''t dare to forcibly interrupt his creation.


    But after hesitating for a moment.


    She felt that perhaps today the young master really wouldn''t vent his anger on others.


    So she swallowed and said:


    "Young master, if you''re feeling particularly unwell, you may have fallen into a state of magical exhaustion... It seems that when you paint, you pour your whole heart and soul into it, as well as your own magical power. I''ve heard stories of great painters or card makers in history who even gave their lives to art because of this..."


    "I''m done painting."


    Lanqi immediately put down his brush after hearing this.


    This wasn''t just a matter of staying up late painting that would pass after a while.


    This time he clearly felt that while painting, something peculiar in his body seemed to be draining away!


    "Please take this painting to the butler, let him look at it and then do as I instructed, and then help me keep this painting safe, don''t take it out of the house."


    Lanqi said, pointing to the painting he had finished earlier.


    As soon as he relaxed, he felt unbearably sleepy.


    The fatigue swept over him like a receding tide, even more violently, and his head couldn''t help but nod.


    He found that at this rate of consumption, he probably wouldn''t have the strength to paint a second portrait that could clearly identify Talia for the butler in a short time.


    "And no matter what, wake me up before dinner."


    After giving this instruction, Lanqi said no more.


    "Understood, understood!"


    The maid carefully used magical tools to accelerate the drying and sealing preservation process for this painting.


    On one hand, the price of this painting was inestimable, and on the other hand, the young master had already fallen asleep leaning on the chair.


    She was overjoyed at the young master''s transformation today, and couldn''t help but be more curious about what level the young master''s work had actually reached.


    So she secretly used an appraisal magic, and finally saw the true face of the painting¡ª


    [Portrait: Mysterious Princess]


    [Type: Artwork]


    [Grade: Epic]


    [Rank: 1]


    [Those who appreciate this painting will recover a small amount of spirit and physical strength, and their favorability towards the princess in the portrait will increase, with a chance of slightly increasing spirit.]


    ......


    When Lanqi woke up again and opened his eyes to look out the familiar window, it was already afternoon.


    The setting sun was gradually sinking in the west, its golden light tinged with red dyeing the clouds, and the light coming through the window rippled, adding a touch of dreamlike color to the room.


    The butler must have carried him back to his room.


    Because a letter had appeared at his bedside, written in the butler''s neat handwriting¡ªabout Talia''s whereabouts.


    Lanqi shook his head, this nap had been particularly heavy.


    However, when he sat up and stretched.


    He found that a painting had been added to a conspicuous position in his room.


    Just this painting alone added several points of artistic atmosphere to the entire room.


    Lanqi sat on the bed, frowning as he stared at Talia''s portrait.


    The maid and butler must have misunderstood his intentions.


    I didn''t ask you to frame this painting and hang it in my room.


    I asked you to hide it for me!


    Otherwise, if the original person in the portrait saw that someone had painted her so seriously, how embarrassing would that be!


    "Never mind."


    Lanqi got out of bed helplessly.


    Anyway, Talia wouldn''t have a chance to come to his room.


    It would be considered a success if he could calmly persuade her to leave this country.

 Chapter 3: Lanqi is Skilled at Contracts

    Even though the golden hue of twilight had long since disappeared completely, the night view of the city-state illuminated by lamps still revealed a beauty no less than before.


    Beside the ancient buildings on both sides, pedestrians wearing various costumes all had leisurely smiles on their faces.


    In a corner of the residential area several hundred meters from the city gate.


    Apart from the torches placed on the wall by the guards and the lights coming from the residents'' windows, there was no other illumination.


    After Lanqi''s eyes adjusted to the darkness, he slowly approached his destination.


    He could see something curled up against the wall at the corner of the street¡ªactually, there were many curled-up creatures.


    Fragile-looking things shivering from the cold.


    Lanqi continued walking towards that place, and he could hear the sounds of those lives.


    "Meow~ Meow~"


    Stopping, crouching down, he opened the food container in his hand.


    Just like that, the aroma began to spread.


    And when Lanqi threw the cooked chicken inside onto the ground not far away, kittens gradually began to approach him.


    At this moment.


    He seemed to have not noticed at all that not far away on the opposite side of the street, there was another figure leaning against the wall, looking like a homeless person from the slums.


    Although this street corner was not a good place, isolated with only some stray cats.


    But there were no other vagrants, and few guards.


    Talia hated humans, so this place made her feel more comfortable.


    No one would have thought that such a girl dressed as a vagrant would actually be the former demon princess.


    Time passed like this.


    Almost all the kittens around had been attracted to Lanqi''s side.


    Lanqi just watched the cats eating with a blissful expression on his face.


    He had learned from the butler that Talia had been sleeping on this street for the past two days.


    So before dinner, Lanqi had asked the manor''s chef to prepare enough specially scented chicken for him, which cats could eat and humans would find even more delicious.


    Then a bit later, he deliberately came here pretending to feed cats.


    "..."


    Although during these few minutes, Lanqi had not looked at Talia once.


    But Talia had already noticed this human who had rashly intruded into her "territory" early on.


    If he had just stayed here honestly, Talia might have treated him as air.


    But why would that damn human use such high-grade meat to feed stray cats?


    Thinking back on her years of living rough, Talia could only come to one conclusion: even cats ate better than her.


    Finally, she couldn''t help but look towards Lanqi.


    But out of dignity, she seemed unable to utter any words of rebuke for a moment.


    She could only stare at Lanqi with a death glare.


    But Lanqi still didn''t seem to notice her for a long time.


    "Can you go feed cats somewhere else?"


    She spoke, saying coldly.


    Lanqi raised his head slightly dazed, looking blankly in the direction of the voice, and after seemingly understanding the situation, he calmly replied:


    "I come here more often than you."


    He declared as if asserting his ownership, stating the fact that "he often feeds cats here".


    Hearing this, Talia let out a faint cold snort, no longer paying attention to him.


    Because this human indeed hadn''t lied.


    Lanqi didn''t say much more either.


    What he just said was indeed the truth.


    As a native of this town, he had certainly come to this place more often than Talia.


    And Talia had only recently arrived in this town, so naturally she wouldn''t have seen whether Lanqi had come here to feed cats in the past few days.


    However, Talia had a stubborn temperament.


    She both disliked Lanqi and was unwilling to actively walk away and give up the spot she had stayed in for two days.


    At this point, whoever retreated would seem like they had lost.


    So she sat in the corner trying to fall asleep while enduring her hunger.


    Just like that, a little while passed.


    "Can you help me with something?"


    Lanqi''s sudden voice rang out in the quiet street.


    Talia slightly raised her head to look in Lanqi''s direction, confirming he was talking to her.


    "What?"


    Talia originally didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    But according to the rules of human countries, since someone was asking for her help, there should be a reward.


    She really needed all kinds of rewards right now.


    "Help me feed the cats, don''t let the big cats bully the little ones. I''m tired and want to go home to sleep."


    Lanqi said, then raised the box in his hand and added,


    "The leftovers are yours."


    "..."


    Talia fell silent.


    If it wasn''t charity, but a transaction, she could consider it.


    However, for demons, following the rules of a deal was an especially important matter.


    It even concerned their dignity.


    The more noble the demon, the more they would rather die than break the rules of a deal.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Even if this human didn''t know she was a demon.


    But as a member of the demon royal family, even if she really starved herself to death, she would never violate the rules of the deal and covet even a bit of the kittens'' food.


    She counted the number of cats in her mind, making sure she would still be able to eat a little chicken in the end.


    "Deal."


    Talia felt accepting this deal was fine.


    Although she didn''t quite understand what pleasure humans could derive from feeding cats.


    Lanqi temporarily covered the food container, placed it on the ground, stood up to stretch his back, and then leisurely left.


    ......


    The next morning, at a wealthy merchant''s mansion in this town.


    Today was another self-disciplined day. After getting up early and finishing breakfast, Lanqi left home.


    The plants in the courtyard seemed to be covered with a layer of misty color by the rising sun, and goldfinches were chirping songs in the surrounding trees.


    It couldn''t help but make Lanqi, walking in the courtyard, feel happy.


    However, he had just stepped out of the gate when he stopped in his tracks.


    Because he saw Talia sitting across the street, as if she was staking out for him.


    But he wasn''t panicked at all.


    It was unlikely that Talia could have investigated his misdeeds so quickly.


    Talia in the distance quickly came to Lanqi, and the guards standing at the mansion gate behind Lanqi immediately became alert.


    Lanqi raised his hand to indicate to the guards not to be nervous.


    Being nervous was useless anyway, if she wanted to go on a killing spree, no one here could stop her.


    "Box."


    She just raised her hand and handed the food container that had held the chicken last night to Lanqi.


    She was able to find Lanqi so quickly because in this town, just by asking around about a "black-haired, green-eyed young man", one could learn about the deeds of this noble young master with a not-so-good reputation.


    However, she always felt that the rich young master described by the humans in the town seemed a bit inconsistent with the young man she saw with her own eyes.


    Although he looked a bit foolish and lazy, at least he didn''t seem like a bad-tempered human.


    "You can sell it, I didn''t plan to take it back."


    Lanqi looked at her puzzled.


    Selling the high-end tableware from home would exchange for at least half a pound.


    "This is outside the content of the deal."


    Talia said expressionlessly.


    Hearing this, Lanqi nodded and reached out to take the box.


    This demon princess must have put in a lot of effort to disguise herself as human, strictly following the rules and regulations of human society.


    Before Lanqi could say anything else, Talia turned around without hesitation and left indifferently.


    "You didn''t eat much?"


    Lanqi asked, looking at Talia who in an instant had left him only with the back view of her dark gray cloak.


    "I fulfilled the content of our deal."


    Talia said without looking back.


    "I see."


    Lanqi lowered his head, looking at the box and speaking as if to himself.


    This demon seemed to particularly emphasize that this was a "transaction", not a "favor".


    Her pride did not allow anyone to give her charity, nor did she want to repay any favors. She was very clear that what''s free is actually the most expensive.


    So his little scheme of wanting to give Talia favors was shattered.


    Even the box that could potentially become a "favor trap" was returned immediately.


    Lanqi sighed and handed the food container to the guard beside him.


    Indeed, trying to "give Talia favors" in order to offset the "hatred incurred with her" was far from easy.


    However.


    All of this was within his expectations so far.


    Lanqi signaled the guards following behind him not to be on alert, he wanted to talk to this lady alone.


    The guards didn''t dare say anything and guarded the mansion gate according to Lanqi''s instructions.


    Then Lanqi jogged to catch up with Talia.


    Talia turned her head to look at this human who had come to her side again, her expression becoming somewhat puzzled.


    She didn''t understand what this seemingly high-status yet weak fellow wanted to do.


    "I want to propose another deal to you, I guarantee its fairness with my family''s reputation."


    Lanqi said respectfully and politely.


    Talia''s golden eyes stared at Lanqi, as if trying to penetrate his pupils.


    It wasn''t a lie.


    She had magic that could judge the truth or falsity of the other person''s words.


    And they had already had one transaction experience.


    It seemed that this wealthy human didn''t look too bad, and should be able to give her the reward she needed now.


    "Let''s hear it."


    Talia stopped and responded.


    "Regarding the content of the deal next, I hope you won''t ask me why."


    Lanqi''s expression became somewhat serious.


    Talia nodded.


    She didn''t need to investigate much, because no one could deceive her with lies.


    "There''s someone in this town who wants to kill me. So I want to entrust you to keep an eye out for any suspicious people near my home, as well as help me eliminate dangers and protect me well. I will give you corresponding rewards."


    Lanqi showed a somewhat difficult expression, not hiding the worry in his eyes, looking directly at Talia.


    "Not a difficult task."


    Talia listened to Lanqi''s proposal and confirmed that everything he said was true,


    "Your family should be quite wealthy and powerful in this town, and even your household shouldn''t lack people who can protect your safety."


    She thought for a moment, then looked at the not-so-weak guards in the distance and raised her doubts to Lanqi.


    "Because the assassin might be right by my side, I can''t absolutely trust anyone around me, so I need as much and as reliable insurance as possible."


    Lanqi looked as if he particularly favored Talia.


    His eyes did not hide his admiration for Talia, because of Talia''s honest return of the box, and not having any prejudice against him due to his identity, status, or rumors.


    "So you think I''m more reliable than those guards around you?"


    Talia seemed to tacitly acknowledge the fact that she was not weak.


    She understood that Lanqi had the discerning eye characteristic of some shrewd merchants.


    "Relatively speaking, yes."


    Lanqi nodded.


    "Hiring me is expensive."


    Talia just said so.


    She had been judging the truth or falsity of every sentence this human said.


    But he hadn''t lied to her so far.


    Among all the humans she had met so far, this was rare.


    According to her judgment, he should belong to the kind of human who is honest, upright, and kind, a good trading partner.


    "Three pounds a day, as long as you''re still staying in this city, this agreement will be effective."


    Lanqi had already taken out a checkbook with "Wilford Trading Company" written on it and a pen from his pocket.


    It seemed that one-pound and half-pound gold coins were too troublesome for him to carry around.


    Generally, 30 pounds was enough for an ordinary family in the South Vantina border territory of the Houghton Kingdom to live for a year.


    Talia was obviously stunned.


    Not just overwhelmed by Lanqi''s rich guy aura.


    For her, who hadn''t encountered the currency unit of "pounds" for a long time and was still an undocumented resident in the kingdom, this was a deal hard to refuse.


    However, she had absolute confidence in her own strength.


    So this was not a "favor", but a "transaction".


    Most crucially, the initiative to terminate this deal was also in her hands, which would not affect her freedom.


    "...Deal."


    Talia said in a low voice.


    "Then I''ll trouble you."


    Lanqi directly handed the checkbook and pen to Talia, stunning her again.


    Talia looked down at the check in her hand thoughtfully.


    Does this mean, let me fill in the number myself every day, and then go cash it?


    Indeed a wealthy and generous human.


    And possessing many qualities such as kindness, honesty, and so on.


    However, such humans were often the ones who got along worst with their demon kind.


    ......


    At this moment, Lanqi turned around and was walking towards the street on the other side.


    The corners of his mouth twitched, he was almost unable to hold back his laughter.


    Talia didn''t know yet that the person who wanted to kill Lanqi was herself.


    By the time Talia discovered the truth that it was Lanqi who had hunted her familiar, she wouldn''t be able to lay a hand on Lanqi anymore.


    Because she must follow such a rule¡ª¡ª


    "As long as she''s in this city, she must protect Lanqi well, and then receive 3 pounds every day"!

 Chapter 4: Lanqis Way of Studying Law Looks Scary

    The stone-paved streets of the South Vantina Border City-State appeared ancient and tranquil under the soft morning light.


    Lanqi walked slowly, with a sunny and cheerful smile on his face.


    Talia''s killing intent was resolved just like that.


    It wasn''t difficult for him at all.


    Next, he planned to head to today''s scheduled destination - the Border City-State Library.


    This place that his former self would never go to was like an infinite treasure world for Lanqi now.


    Although the Border City-State Library was far inferior to libraries in large cities or the kingdom''s renowned Royal Library.


    But many precious books that couldn''t be found at home were collected in the town''s library.


    Lanqi had many books he was interested in and urgently needed to consult.


    Just thinking about being able to live a peaceful life again, Lanqi felt full of anticipation.


    As long as he wasn''t killed by Talia and didn''t let her get that crucial startup fund for her restoration plan, it seemed he had indirectly made this world free from turmoil and better.


    As for the mere 3 pounds per day promised to her.


    Even if she stayed by his side until death, it wouldn''t be enough for restoration.


    When she earned enough money to no longer have to live rough on the road, she should have long been tired of this ordinary town and would soon choose to leave.


    After all, she was different from him. He just wanted to be a common citizen who could live freely, while she had lofty ambitions.


    Thinking this, Lanqi came to a bakery strongly recommended by a maid, bought today''s breakfast, and then hugging the paper bag, continued walking on the main street towards the library.


    The library wasn''t too far from his home.


    Even walking like this, as if taking a stroll, he could reach the library in about thirty minutes.


    The shops along the street in the early morning had already opened for business, welcoming a day''s trade. Along the stone-paved road, the enticing aroma of bread and coffee wafted all the way.


    The morning glow and thin mist drifted beside the buildings on both sides, emerald moss covering the end of the winding road, as if telling the weight and glory of history.


    As he drew closer, the church bells echoed in his ears, the melodious music sacred and devout.


    To his eyes, every building was magnificent.


    Lanqi bit into his cheese and fruit-filled sandwich, breathing in the fresh morning air.


    Before he knew it, he had arrived in front of the border library.


    For the next few days.


    He, thirsty for knowledge, would definitely become a regular here.


    On the front of the huge building, a row of majestic stone pillars stood on wide steps, the outer walls filled with stones that had settled through the years.


    Stepping inside.


    He saw only intricate patterns inlaid along the edges of the arched long windows, reflecting a soft halo.


    He went straight to the counter and quickly processed a library card.


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    Then Lanqi walked into the large reading area.


    Under the guidance of the indoor map, he found the books near the legal literature section, his finger lightly tapping the spines, his gaze sweeping past like flowing water.


    Soon, Lanqi took out a heavy book from the shelf -


    "Houghton Kingdom Code of Law"


    He took this book and sat down contentedly at the long table, beginning to read through it.


    Since coming to such a fantastic world.


    Besides understanding the situation and intelligence of this world.


    Then most people would be eager to start exploring their talents or try to learn magic.


    But not Lanqi.


    He wanted to study law.


    Magic and power were certainly important in this world, such as magic cards, which could bring unimaginable wealth and extraordinary power to people.


    Lanqi was also quite certain that he had a good talent for card making.


    However, becoming an excellent card maker couldn''t be achieved overnight.


    He still needed a lot of magical engineering knowledge and diligent practice and training.


    Looking at the present, knowledge and wisdom were his foundation for survival.


    Sometimes, understanding the law can make opponents lose with life imprisonment if they lose, and face immediate death penalty if they win.


    So he wasn''t in such a hurry to study magic cards for now.


    He felt that the most important thing when arriving at a place was to fully understand the laws of that country.


    ¡ª¡ª Or the "basic rules".


    So early today, Lanqi came to the town library, found the latest revised edition of the "Houghton Kingdom Code of Law", and began to carefully read through it word by word.


    He, who had always been law-abiding, would never do anything prohibited by law.


    ......


    Until the sun set in the west.


    The evening sun gently shone through the windows into the library, a peaceful atmosphere permeating the air.


    By the desk, Lanqi''s gaze lingered on the book, reading while gently brushing over the thin pages.


    The orange-red sunlight passed through the glass windows, shining on his face focused on reading, adding a touch of softness and elegance to his features.


    "Isn''t that literature boy super handsome?"


    "Yes, serious and focused, he''s been sitting there reading law books all day, he''s obviously a super academic genius."


    "Wait, isn''t he the prodigal son of the Wilford family? That Lanqi Wilford with the super bad reputation?"


    "Uh... but you can see he really respects the law. Maybe the rumors aren''t so true!"


    The girls sitting behind the counter whispered, occasionally stealing glances at Lanqi.


    His smooth black hair and clear emerald green pupils, along with his innate poetic and artistic temperament, complemented each other. Once he wasn''t so prodigal, his whole person seemed to have undergone an earth-shattering change.


    However, Lanqi, who was concentrating on reading, seemed to ignore time and didn''t notice the irrelevant movements in the library at all.


    It wasn''t until the light outside the window gradually became darker that he slightly realized it was almost time for the library to close.


    After moving his gaze away from the pages, he finally felt a long-lost soreness in his eyes.


    Looking up, he found that the personnel in the library had become sparse.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll study a bit about the basic knowledge of magical engineering in this world."


    Lanqi muttered to himself, inserted a bookmark in the law code, then closed the book.


    It was time to go home.


    In addition to borrowing this unfinished law code, he had roughly listed his book borrowing catalog.


    For example, several books he had inadvertently glimpsed while looking for the law code, he was very interested in:


    "Principles of Detoxification"


    "Resistance Strategies for Mental Interference Magic"


    "Prevention Methods for Curse-type Magic"


    After all, after studying the kingdom''s laws and regulations, the next step was to study magic cards.


    For someone as pure-hearted as him, he must thoroughly understand the countermeasures to those dirty magics!


    Just thinking about the possibility of others using these magics against him in the future made him feel uncomfortable all over.


    And in case.


    Just in case.


    If he had to use these efficient magics out of necessity someday in the future.


    Then he also needed to know how to bypass these precautions.


    As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and you can fight a hundred battles without defeat!

 Chapter 5: Talia Starved for a Whole Day

    The night breeze carried the fragrance of flowers and the freshness of plants, gently brushing past the front of the Border Library.


    The moonlight falling on the stone steps became soft, as if it were the sound of time, making the few passersby on the street unable to resist stopping to listen.


    Talia sat motionless on the steps outside the library.


    Until the sky darkened a bit more.


    Accompanied by the heavy, tall doors of the library being pushed open, Lanqi, holding a law code in his arms, finally walked out of the library.


    Although Talia had her back to Lanqi, at this moment, she slightly turned her head, obviously sensing Lanqi.


    "Eh?"


    Lanqi looked at this familiar figure with some surprise, quickly walking to her side,


    "Have you been waiting for me here all this time?"


    Lanqi was quite leisurely, simply sitting down in a position not too close or far from her.


    "I''ve received your payment, so naturally I''ll work for you."


    Talia said expressionlessly.


    Inadvertently, she glimpsed the "Houghton Kingdom Code of Law" in Lanqi''s hand.


    She didn''t know what book Lanqi had been focusing on reading to stay in the library all day.


    Now she finally knew the answer.


    This guy probably wanted to become a lawyer or judge.


    Indeed, he belonged to the very rule-abiding type of human.


    "You... didn''t eat lunch?"


    Lanqi looked at Talia, whose posture was as dignified and serene as a statue, realizing that she might have been hungry all day until now because of guarding this place.


    She followed the content of the transaction more strictly than he had imagined, perhaps this was the pride of the demon royal family?


    "..."


    Talia didn''t speak, just looking at Lanqi with a slightly unhappy gaze.


    Seemingly confirming Lanqi''s words.


    "Uh... I was just about to prepare dinner, want to join?"


    Lanqi paused awkwardly, smiling sheepishly.


    "No need, I''ll leave once you return to the mansion."


    Talia stood up, seemingly using her actions to tell Lanqi: since you''re ready to return to the mansion, hurry up and set off.


    She wouldn''t accept humans'' gratuitous kindness.


    "It was my mistake today, I''ll definitely tell you in advance how long I''ll be here in the future."


    Lanqi explained sincerely, his words full of apology,


    "So let me treat you to a meal as compensation."


    However, Talia just stood unmoved, as if she hadn''t heard Lanqi''s words.


    "We have the best chef in this town at our house,"


    "He''s skilled in the unique flavors of this South Vantina border region, using the best selected ingredients,"


    "Guaranteed to be something you can''t taste in other city-states,"


    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    "And the finest cheese mango mille-feuille, mocha hazelnut crispy egg tarts, platinum strawberry mousse cake..."


    "..."


    Listening to Lanqi''s incessant words.


    Talia''s eyes seemed to flicker imperceptibly for a moment, but then she frowned.


    "No thanks."


    Talia said coldly, turning her head, not looking at Lanqi at all, and walked down the steps with no intention of waiting anymore.


    Just now, Lanqi''s words lingered in her ears.


    Like a demon''s whisper, full of temptation.


    For some reason, at that moment, she had an illusion as if from another world¡ª


    It was as if there was a great demon strategist by her side, who could wholeheartedly help her restore her country if she could gain his full devotion...


    No.


    This human youth who clearly belonged to the lawful good alignment had nothing to do with those of her kind.


    Indeed. It was just that her desire to restore her country was too strong.


    That''s why she had such an absurd illusion.


    "What a pity."


    Lanqi stood up, patted the dust off his pants, holding the thick kingdom law code with one hand, and followed with a smile, clean and neat.


    Although Talia was still so cold, after all, that was her personality.


    But Lanqi inadvertently discovered something.


    He still remembered seeing in his work that Talia had an extremely self-disciplined character setting.


    She always maintained strict dietary principles and practice habits, including early rising, jogging, meditation, and cold showers.


    But.


    As Talia''s "mother", Lanqi clearly remembered a detail mentioned in a very corner paragraph of the script¡ª


    [She abstained from sweets, but when she had a rare chance to enjoy desserts, she only allowed herself to eat the finest.]


    This was a very subtle detail.


    Lanqi couldn''t help but seriously suspect:


    Could it be that Talia might be a hidden foodie, but afraid of falling into gluttony?


    The biggest weakness of demons is that they have too strong desires, sometimes when seen through by more evil demons and induced, it would make them go crazy.


    The higher-ranking demons understood more about restraining and hiding their desires.


    Lanqi laughed silently in his heart.


    So demons are really interesting.


    ......


    The sky of the border city-state darkened a few more shades.


    Lanqi''s home appeared particularly brilliant under the night sky, with crystal lamps in the courtyard and bright lights emanating from between the windows.


    On the second floor of the mansion, in a spacious and elegant study, sat a dignified middle-aged man, his temples already showing some gray, but his leader-like temperament not diminished at all.


    He wore an exquisite antique suit, every corner of his clothes neatly arranged, showing a rigorous demeanor.


    He was Lanqi''s father, and the master of this house - No¨¦.


    Beside him, the butler was pouring tea.


    Accompanied by approaching footsteps outside the door.


    A moment later, the study door slowly opened.


    A black-haired, green-eyed youth appeared at the door, looking somewhat confused.


    He had just returned home from the library and finished dinner, not having time to return to his bedroom to put down the law code in his hand, when he was summoned by a maid to come to the study on the second floor.


    "You''re here."


    No¨¦ leaned back in his chair behind the desk, scrutinizing Lanqi.


    It seemed he had been waiting for Lanqi in the study for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you wanted to see me today."


    Lanqi responded in an orderly manner.


    No¨¦ nodded.


    He had thought Lanqi would return home late.


    But he didn''t expect Lanqi to walk in holding a "Houghton Kingdom Code of Law" labeled with the border library''s mark.


    He had thought this guy would come back drunk again, but instead he went to the library to read.


    Although No¨¦ couldn''t understand for a moment why it was a law code.


    But at first glance, Lanqi looked quite like a dignified priest or scholar.


    Faintly, there was also a bit of the aura of a judge who holds life and death in his hands.


    Then No¨¦ pinched the bridge of his nose.


    Obviously it was his own illusion.


    His prodigal son had no compatibility with clergy at all.


    It was already fortunate if he wasn''t lured away by cults.


    Sometimes he was really quite worried that Lanqi would be bewitched by those cultists.


    In the worst case, he might even become a fanatic, going to worship those evil archbishops who were like disasters.


    Fortunately.


    No¨¦ was sure Lanqi didn''t have the guts to mess with those guys darker than black at all.

 Chapter 6: World Famous Paintings, One Filial, One Joyful

    For a moment, silence fell in the study.


    The atmosphere between him and his father probably made Lanqi guess that this conversation might be of great significance to them.


    Judging from his father''s expression, it was a dialogue about the future, responsibility, and family honor.


    So before his father spoke, he didn''t want to say anything first.


    As his gaze slowly moved, Lanqi noticed the butler smiling at him.


    Still that fox-like smile as always.


    Lanqi felt somewhat uncomfortable, and then he averted his gaze.


    So the place where he could temporarily rest his eyes was on those dazzling books neatly arranged on the towering bookshelves, and the oil paintings hanging on the wall.


    It was said to be an ancient masterpiece long treasured by the family, illuminated by elegant magic lamps, filling the entire study with an artistic atmosphere.


    But obviously.


    It was not as good as Lanqi''s paintings.


    After a long while.


    No¨¦ finally seemed to have thought through his words and spoke:


    "Lanqi, you''ve been an adult for a month now... During this time, the family has smoothed over too many troubles for you, I think you can''t go on like this without any regard anymore."


    Then there was another brief silence.


    Or a kind of waiting time.


    No¨¦ wasn''t sure if after he said this, Lanqi would lose his temper in a frenzy because his act was exposed.


    Because Lanqi''s changes in these two days, in his view, seemed more like a temporary performance strategy.


    It was very likely that Lanqi had also realized that the family would start to restrict his extravagant spending and willful behavior.


    So he must be enduring his bad habits, wanting to safely get through this crisis by pretending to be good for a short time.


    However.


    To No¨¦''s surprise.


    Lanqi''s eyes remained clear and calm.


    After reflecting on the question for a moment, he nodded seriously.


    He answered:


    "I''m really sorry, I promise I won''t do anything to damage the family''s reputation again."


    This made No¨¦ a bit stunned, he couldn''t help but squeeze his eyes.


    He looked Lanqi over again.


    No matter how he looked, he was a good young man.


    For a moment, it even made No¨¦ feel that he should be proud to have such a well-educated son with bright eyes.


    This kid was either truly repentant, or he was still being stubborn.


    Although No¨¦ hoped it was the former, he also knew the greater probability was the latter.


    It couldn''t be that this foolish son suddenly had a complete transformation in his mental state due to some trigger, could it?


    But it didn''t matter.


    Whether Lanqi was acting or not, No¨¦ had ways to fundamentally judge how to treat Lanqi next.


    "Ahem."


    No¨¦ cleared his throat, sat up straighter, and looked at Lanqi,


    "How are you preparing for the entrance exam of the Alchemy Institute?"


    His tone seemed to have softened somewhat, but his words were more severe,


    "You should know that although I need to be in the empire often because of cross-border trade, it doesn''t mean I completely neglect you. My tolerance for you is based on the premise that you are living seriously."


    "Hmm..."


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    The butler standing behind No¨¦ couldn''t help but reveal a slight smile.


    Three parts were schadenfreude at the young master''s predicament, seven parts were finding it interesting to see how the young master would respond.


    "..."


    Lanqi didn''t speak for the moment, but was startled in his heart when he heard this.


    In his previous self''s memories, he had never studied at all!


    The Alchemy Institute No¨¦ referred to was a branch of the Icerite Academy, the oldest academy in the capital of the Houghton Kingdom.


    This academy recruits potential age-appropriate people from the Houghton Kingdom and surrounding countries every year, and is considered famous throughout the entire southern continent.


    The Alchemy Institute is one of its four branch institutes.


    The entrance exam of the Alchemy Institute, known for its alchemy craftsmanship and theoretical research, was so difficult that his previous self had given up directly without even starting to try.


    And his previous self had always lied about working hard to get into the Alchemy Institute, thus deceiving his parents'' trust and reassurance, squandering a large amount of pocket money playing around all day.


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Damn, this cursed previous self.


    He enjoyed all the blessings, and now it''s my turn to take the blame!


    Lanqi cursed in his heart.


    However, in the original development, his previous self wouldn''t have encountered the current trouble.


    Because Talia would help this foolish rich young man end the troubles of his life.


    Thinking of this, Lanqi suddenly frowned.


    "Father, are there any other enterprises in this world with the same name as ''Wilford Trading Company''?"


    Lanqi asked.


    "Hm?"


    No¨¦ seemed puzzled by Lanqi''s sudden question that seemed to change the subject, but looking at Lanqi''s serious eyes, he still answered quite proudly:


    "I dare not assert whether there are small enterprises with similar names, but for large-scale commercial enterprises conducting trade across the Houghton Kingdom and the Creise Empire, we are the only one."


    After No¨¦ finished speaking, Lanqi didn''t change his expression, just nodded silently.


    Since he had changed the fate of "being killed by Talia" and survived, correspondingly, he would also face some situations that the foolish rich young man originally wouldn''t have encountered.


    Lanqi had long felt that his surname "Wilford" sounded familiar, but couldn''t remember exactly where he had an impression of it.


    After hearing No¨¦''s words, Lanqi finally remembered that in the main storyline of the game two years from now, there was a side quest called "The Wilford Tragedy"!


    The quest prompt was that a cross-border trading enterprise suddenly collapsed overnight for unknown reasons, and personnel related to the high-level management of this enterprise were successively brutally murdered. Players could choose whether to investigate, and the quest level was very high.


    His surname is Wilford, the family enterprise is also called Wilford Trading Company, and there is only this one large cross-border company...


    It seems to be his family without mistake.


    It looks like he can''t just lie flat, he needs to strive for at least a year or half, investigate and solve the potential hidden dangers of the family in advance!


    The family''s money is all his reliance for retiring at 20, it must be well protected.


    After recalling the relevant information about the Icerite Academy in his memory,


    "I guarantee I will pass the entrance exam smoothly."


    Lanqi answered quite calmly for now.


    He actually didn''t mind going to this academy in the capital.


    It could even be said that in his previous self''s memory, it was a dreamlike academy¡ª


    Not only did it have the most cutting-edge magic engineering technology and many high-level facility resources in the Houghton Kingdom, but it would also receive excellent protection.


    He is currently a first-order jobless person without any combat power, has no strength to protect himself, and no status "sufficient to make important people value him and protect him".


    Rashly running to the Creise Empire, where the problem is most likely to exist, to investigate would undoubtedly be suicidal.


    It''s better to explore his potential in the Houghton Kingdom first.


    If he wants to rise to fame as quickly as possible.


    Or even gain the favor of some great power holders or supreme experts in this world, and accumulate connections.


    Then becoming a card-making master must be the shortcut most suitable for his talent.


    Going to the Icerite Academy to use the resources of the Magic Engineering Institute would be a hundred times more efficient than staying in such a border city-state to study card-making on his own.


    The capital is also a more suitable stage for him to show his skills.


    At worst, as long as he can make a fortune in the capital Icerite, he can find a way to personally bring down his father''s Wilford Trading Company at that time, which can also avoid the family''s ruin!


    "Hm?"


    No¨¦ raised his eyebrows, not realizing Lanqi''s filial thoughts at this moment, but only questioning Lanqi''s confidence in saying he would enter the academy.


    He thought his foolish son, who acted like a little hooligan, would reveal his true colors here.


    Unexpectedly, Lanqi only frowned slightly and was still being stubborn.


    Indeed, Lanqi''s reactions today were all beyond No¨¦''s expectations.


    Although No¨¦ didn''t have much energy to care about Lanqi''s daily life, every time he asked the butler and maid about Lanqi''s condition, both of them tried their best to cover for Lanqi.


    But No¨¦ wasn''t stupid, he could roughly judge what kind of state Lanqi was usually in.


    "Since you say so, if you successfully pass the entrance exam, then I have misunderstood you, I will apologize to you..."


    No¨¦ said in a deep voice, his gaze like a torch, deeply exploring Lanqi''s emerald eyes,


    "But if you can''t pass the academy''s exam, doesn''t it prove that you have been deceiving our trust in you?"


    "Of course, that''s fair."


    Lanqi''s response was still unhurried.


    "Then I won''t bother you anymore today, continue to study hard. I will buy the train tickets to the capital for you in advance, you don''t need to worry about these."


    At this point, seeing Lanqi''s straightforward promise, No¨¦ was satisfied.


    Since Lanqi still wanted to be stubborn now.


    Then No¨¦ didn''t mind using this to have a justified reason to let Lanqi accept punishment willingly after suffering some setbacks.


    No¨¦ actually didn''t think Lanqi could pass the Alchemy Institute''s exam.


    Or rather, it was simply impossible.


    Given the complexity of the Alchemy Institute''s exam, the number of subjects, and the extremely high passing standards, it would take at least two or three years of serious preparation.


    And this year''s entrance exam for the Icerite Academy would start in just three months.


    Even the Alchemy Institute, which required the least talent, Lanqi couldn''t handle.


    When he goes to the capital and sees other talented peers from the other three institutes, he might realize how foolish and pathetic his laziness, arrogance, and shortsightedness are.


    "I understand."


    Lanqi said affirmatively.


    His father had always been doubting him in his heart, yet always spoke with high EQ, and was still willing to send him to the capital, Lanqi felt respected.


    Then he would definitely respond to his father''s expectations,


    "As long as you are sure you can send me to the capital to show my skills, I guarantee you will receive good news of my smooth enrollment in the Icerite Academy in the capital."


    "...Heh."


    No¨¦ almost laughed when he heard this.


    He picked up his teacup, took a sip of tea, and held back the mocking intent that was about to appear on his face.


    Still talking about showing his skills.


    You''re just going to enroll, could you possibly pull off something big for me?


    No¨¦ didn''t expect today''s conversation would go so smoothly, he had already prepared for their father-son relationship to become quite unpleasant.


    Punishment for Lanqi was inevitable, because he wanted to teach the arrogant and overconfident Lanqi to pay the price for his mistakes.


    Today, unexpectedly, because of Lanqi''s sincere attitude, they reached a good peace treaty.


    But in No¨¦''s view, the difference was just letting him go to the capital to see the world before punishing Lanqi.


    Anyway, for the entrance exam of the Icerite Academy, Lanqi was just going to embarrass himself.


    As for letting Lanqi go to the capital, No¨¦ wasn''t worried at all that Lanqi would become an uncontrollable wild horse.


    In this small border place, Lanqi who had never seen the world could be arrogant and domineering.


    But in the capital Icerite, the true big stage of the southern continent where important figures were everywhere, this son would certainly not be able to make any waves.


    After all.


    No¨¦ knew Lanqi very well, Lanqi was just that type of paper tiger foolish prodigal son.


    And definitely not some uncontrollable troublemaker who would evolve once in a suitable environment.


    This was quite reassuring.

 Chapter 7: Lanqi Knows How to Get Into School

    The grandfather clock in the study ticked steadily, its gears clearly audible.


    The fragrance of old books wafted from the ornate bookshelf in the corner.


    Gazing at the magic lamp on the desk emitting a soft amber glow, No¨¦ removed his glasses, closed his eyes, and gradually relaxed his brow.


    Whether Lanqi was acting or not, at least his composed demeanor was reassuring.


    "But Father, I need some money before taking the exam. Can you ensure I have ample funds for these three months?"


    Just as No¨¦ thought Lanqi was about to leave, his words made him open his eyes again.


    "What are you planning to do?"


    No¨¦ asked vigilantly.


    He seemed to suspect Lanqi wanted to swindle as much money as possible before the entrance exam for one last indulgence.


    "Creating magic cards requires money for many materials, and I also need to hire a suitable teacher."


    Lanqi''s expression and tone remained calm.


    He didn''t seem to be lying at all.


    Indeed, he was telling the truth.


    Because after finishing the law book, he planned to start researching magic cards.


    "You can make magic cards?"


    No¨¦ asked in surprise.


    This time Lanqi didn''t answer immediately.


    He actually couldn''t yet.


    He needed perfect wording to make his father trust him and willingly invest in him.


    However, at this moment,


    "I guarantee that the young master will create excellent magic cards."


    The butler standing behind No¨¦ spoke up.


    He bent slightly and said beside No¨¦,


    "If you could see the painting in the young master''s room, you certainly wouldn''t worry about him anymore."


    "Oh?"


    No¨¦ turned his head to look at the butler upon hearing this.


    He was surprised by the butler''s words, but quickly realized and felt delighted.


    Then he looked at Lanqi with great interest:


    "Lanqi, have you started painting again recently? For Hans to praise it so highly, it must be a fairly good piece of work."


    Hans was the butler''s name, but Lanqi''s previous self rarely addressed him directly by name, so Lanqi followed the habit and only referred to the butler as "you" when communicating.


    "It''s more than just..."


    The butler shook his head with a smile.


    Clearly, the master hadn''t realized what level the young master''s painting had reached.


    Anyone could hear that No¨¦''s tone just now was that of praising a child.


    "Hans has always taken good care of me. He''s exaggerating too much."


    Lanqi only briefly pursed his lips, interrupting the butler before he could finish.


    It would be best if No¨¦ didn''t see that portrait of Talia hanging in his bedroom.


    Otherwise, if No¨¦ happened to encounter Talia in town, who knows what absurd misunderstandings might arise.


    "I see."


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    Hearing this, No¨¦ didn''t think much of it.


    The only thing that surprised No¨¦ was Lanqi''s modesty.


    Normally, Lanqi should have seized this opportunity to boast about his talents to seek investment.


    After hearing Lanqi''s words, the butler also had no intention of saying more.


    He smiled enigmatically and retreated behind No¨¦.


    "Alright then, I hope you can successfully pass the Alchemy Department''s exam. Hans..."


    No¨¦ spoke words of encouragement to Lanqi in a sighing tone, then instructed butler Hans to provide Lanqi with the money he needed.


    It was only for the sake of the old butler''s face, and because of Lanqi''s good attitude today, that No¨¦ agreed to Lanqi''s request so readily.


    After all, he had already given this foolish son quite a bit of money.


    Hopefully, he would grow up soon. May the Goddess bless him.


    If today he wasn''t just pretending, but truly this composed, steady, modest, and polite, what a wonderful thing that would be.


    ......


    As night fell, the wall lamps in the spacious corridor on the second floor of the mansion glowed faintly, enveloping the entire estate in tranquility and peace.


    Most of the household servants had finished their work for the day and gone to rest.


    Of course, there were also servants who hadn''t finished their shifts yet.


    As soon as Lanqi pushed open the study door, he noticed the maid waiting outside¡ª


    That understanding maid named Floransin, who, compared to other servants, wasn''t so afraid of him.


    Lanqi realized that it seemed only she and the butler were willing to take him seriously among the household staff.


    After a polite greeting,


    "Young Master, are you sure you''re not just deceiving the Master?"


    Floransin followed Lanqi as he left the study, asking softly beside him with some concern.


    She had overheard the conversation in the study earlier and was well aware of how Lanqi had been whiling away his time every day before.


    The entrance exam for the Alchemy Department alone included written tests on subjects like Royal Arithmetic, Pharmacology, Material Processing, Fundamentals of Magic Engineering, Principles of Alchemy, and many others.


    Even if Lanqi spent money to hire the best teachers now and started studying desperately, it wouldn''t be enough time.


    "Mere entrance exams."


    Lanqi chuckled and closed his eyes, his composed expression seeming not to care about the difficulty of these exams at all, nor showing any intention of rushing to review.


    "Uh..."


    Seeing this, Floransin even began to suspect that Lanqi had truly given up from now on and was experiencing his last hurrah.


    However, she also knew that even if Lanqi failed to enter the school, he wouldn''t go home to face scolding or end up on the streets of the capital city with nothing but a small blanket.


    The young master could certainly make a flexible living in the capital.


    Just selling paintings alone would surely earn him quite a bit of money.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll start studying the exam rules tonight."


    Lanqi sensed the maid''s concern and smiled brightly, adding with a definitive tone, his eyes as clear as when facing the law book.


    "That''s good..."


    "Hm? Exam rules?"


    Floransin was startled.


    She felt there was more to Lanqi''s words than met the eye.


    Although carefully reading the instructions before an exam is definitely a good habit...


    But what was there to study about the entrance exam rules for the Alchemy Department?


    Soon after, Lanqi said goodbye and quickened his pace towards his bedroom, leaving the maid with a puzzled and conflicted expression in the hallway.


    ......


    Back in his bedroom, Lanqi closed the door.


    He found the entrance reference book for Icerite Academy from the bookshelf.


    He came to the desk, pulled out the chair and sat down leisurely, slowly picked up a pen, gazed at the book in his hand, and began planning his schedule for the next three months.


    Regarding entering school, he was serious.


    He had indeed promised his father that he would successfully enroll.


    But he hadn''t specified which department he would enter.


    "Though I''m not one for fighting in life, I do enjoy resolving conflicts... But if it really comes down to it, given proper preparation, I don''t think I''d lose either."


    Lanqi muttered as he flipped through the admissions brochure for Icerite Academy.


    This academy had the Alchemy Department and Magic Engineering Department, which focused on theoretical research and backup support, and were difficult to speed through exams for.


    Of course, there were also the Sage Department and Knight Department, which placed more emphasis on direct combat and tactical applications.


    Lanqi''s method was simple.


    That is, to enter through a curved path.


    He could change his application from the Alchemy Department to another department when the time came.


    Although the law and knight departments that focus on practical combat have very different assessment points, the main focus of their examinations over the years has been on candidates'' ability to adapt to random situations, their character and mentality, and their actual combat capabilities.


    This is also closely related to the "Shadow World", the highest difficulty dungeon in this world.


    In the next three months.


    As long as he could successfully create some "Lanqi-style" key magic cards, and then purchase a few magic cards that could be found on the market to form a combination.


    Lanqi could also pull off a move that would shock all the academy leaders!

 Chapter 8: Talia Finds Humans Hard to Understand

    A few stars still twinkled faintly in the sky above the border city-state, like a fading poem in the night sky.


    As the first light of dawn quietly arrived, a soft redness spread across the horizon, draping Lanqi''s mansion in a hazy hue.


    In this tranquil moment, Lanqi''s bedroom was especially peaceful. Light filtered through the sheer curtains, as if pure spirits were dancing in.


    However, Lanqi was already awake.


    He shifted his body, pushing the blanket aside, and dangled his feet down, gently placing them on the carpet, feeling its soft texture beneath.


    "How did I dream about being in the underworld, with the King of Hell on a long vacation, and me signing the Book of Life and Death in his place..."


    He rubbed his eyes, recalling the dream, mumbling to himself,


    "Oh right, I can return the borrowed law code now."


    After stretching vigorously, a feeling of relaxation spread throughout his body. Lanqi straightened his back and stood up from the bedside.


    After washing up, he didn''t immediately go downstairs for today''s breakfast.


    Instead, he drew back the curtains by his desk, basking in the perfectly warm morning sun.


    A gentle breeze caressed the leaves outside the window, and birds chirped on the treetops nearby.


    A series of crisp notes drifted through the windowsill into Lanqi''s bedroom, permeating the entire pleasant dawn.


    It had been two weeks since he borrowed the law code on his desk from the border library.


    During these days, the books on his table had piled up more and more.


    Besides the law code, he had asked the butler to buy him several basic books that were directly available for sale at the Card Makers Association in this city-state.


    The learning and use of magic in this world was as obscure and difficult to understand as doctoral-level mathematics - if you can''t learn it, you just can''t.


    Lanqi was pretty sure that he didn''t have much talent to become a "traditional mage who could use magic well relying solely on himself."


    But the good thing about this world was - everyone could use magic through "magic cards."


    However, magic cards that could be bound to the soul had a carrying limit.


    So they wouldn''t affect the uniqueness of combat professions, but would only make the strong stronger.


    Ordinary people could also use various convenient small life magic through magic cards.


    It was precisely because of this that magic artisans who could make magic cards were a very popular profession!


    Compared to making other types of magical items, card-making required not only a thorough understanding of magical engineering principles, but also extremely high creativity and brainpower, as well as highly trained drawing skills.


    What made Lanqi grateful was that he found the knowledge of related magical engineering, such as the production of magical items and the principles of magical machinery, surprisingly easy to read. He could understand quickly even when skimming.


    "Of course, it''s also possible that the textbook compiler''s level is quite high," Lanqi sighed, looking at the stack of reference books on his desk.


    Coincidentally, these textbooks were all written by the same author:


    "Fundamentals of Magical Engineering in the Kingdom of Houghton, 7th Edition - by Polao"


    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    "Common Mistakes in First-Order Magic Card Making - by Polao"


    "Ethical Standards for Card Makers - by Polao"


    He had heard from people at the Card Makers Association that this Professor Polao was actually an instructor at the Magic Engineering College of Icerite Academy.


    Unfortunately, Professor Polao didn''t take students.


    Otherwise, Lanqi would have been a bit tempted to study hard for 100 days and apply for the Magic Engineering College.


    However, compared to the complex and heavy coursework of the Magic Engineering College with its dedicated instructors, he still preferred the free and relaxed course structure of the Sage College and Knight College: fewer required courses, more electives, and graduation possible as long as all required courses were completed and enough credits earned.


    As for those Magic Engineering College courses suitable for him, he could add them to his course schedule as electives when the time came.


    This was the conclusion Lanqi had reached after carefully studying the information about Icerite Academy.


    "Alright, after studying the theory, it''s time to experiment with making magic cards."


    Lanqi felt that the thing called "mana" that he had consumed in drawing Talia''s portrait over the past few days should have recovered quite a bit by now.


    Today he could go to the Card Makers Association to rent a card-making workshop and try practicing.


    Also.


    Since he would be leaving the city-state for the capital in two and a half months,


    He needed to make arrangements for Talia as well.


    Although she was a demon, they had mutual needs.


    Perhaps they could become good trading partners in the future.


    Lanqi looked out the window.


    Soon, his gaze found a gray figure outside his family''s courtyard.


    In the corner of the street where sunlight had not yet reached, a young woman stood gracefully like a vivid art statue, her posture as delicate and gentle as fine porcelain.


    In the breeze, the dark gray cloak covering Talia fluttered lightly, adding to her mystique.


    In this quiet moment, she seemed to blend into the surroundings like a painting, yet it was as if her presence was the only thing in the picture.


    Lanqi rested his chin on his hand, gazing from afar at this demon princess perfectly disguised as a human.


    "It''s a pity she''s so old, at least several hundred years old," he sighed.


    Although Talia was also a young demon among the demon race,


    According to human age concepts, it wouldn''t be wrong to call her an old lady.


    Of course.


    Lanqi wasn''t sure what the consequences would be if he actually called Talia an old lady.


    ......


    In the distance.


    As if sensing Lanqi''s gaze, Talia''s eyes also glanced towards the direction of the second floor of the mansion.


    "Good morning."


    After their eyes met, Lanqi smiled and waved gently at Talia in the distance.


    Talia didn''t respond to him.


    Her gray hair slid over her shoulders like silk, quietly falling onto her cloak, her eyes calmly looking ahead.


    She just wanted to check for any movements that might threaten the residents of this mansion.


    Since it was Lanqi himself, and not someone else who might threaten Lanqi, she had no intention of paying further attention.


    It was as if she only cared about completing her job - protecting her employer.


    And not about the employer himself.


    However...


    For some reason, she always felt that the young man''s inner thoughts were unusually active just now.


    And he seemed to be thinking about some very damnable things.


    But Talia couldn''t quite pinpoint where her intuition came from, or what exactly the young man might be thinking.


    Clearly, no matter how you looked at it.


    He was just giving a friendly greeting.


    Maybe it was just her imagination.


    After all, since the fall of the demon realm... she had begun to hate humans.


    Even with harmless humans like Lanqi, she would occasionally have misconceptions, suspecting that he might be an extremely vicious person in perfect disguise.


    But her lie detection magic, as well as her own observations, all proved that this human had absolutely excellent character.


    "Sigh."


    Talia sighed softly.


    She had thought that after wandering in human lands for so many years, she had come to understand these human creatures a bit.


    But now it seemed that if she wanted to perfectly integrate into human society while enduring humiliation, in order to seek opportunities for restoring her country,


    She still had a lot of work to do.

 Chapter 9: Lanqi Begins Card Making

    Putting on his coat, Lanqi picked up the law code he had borrowed from the border library and walked out of the room.


    As the dawn gradually brightened, the outside world became clearer.


    After enjoying breakfast as usual, exchanging a few words with butler Hans, and saying goodbye to maid Floransin, Lanqi walked straight out of the mansion towards the street corner he remembered.


    Soon, he saw Talia standing by the wall.


    "Good morning, Tata," Lanqi greeted Talia, who had been waiting since early morning.


    Earlier, when Lanqi had asked Talia for her name, she didn''t tell him her real name.


    Instead, she said her name was "Tata."


    Although Lanqi already knew her real name, he had to pretend not to know.


    Otherwise, accidentally calling out "Talia" would definitely cause big problems.


    There was no reason for an ordinary civilian like himself to know the true identity of this demon princess.


    So Lanqi naturally called her by the alias "Tata."


    "Mm," Talia just nodded, not paying any more attention to Lanqi.


    When Lanqi started his schedule for the day, she followed him at a distance that was neither too close nor too far.


    ......


    About half an hour later, Lanqi and Talia arrived at the Card Makers Association - South Vantina Border Branch of the Houghton Kingdom.


    Before Lanqi could touch the heavy door, a mysterious energy began to spread over the entrance of the Card Makers Association.


    Before their eyes, driven by this force, the ancient emblems on the black iron-like metal door gradually began to flicker with a deep blue light, as if they had come to life, pulsing with magical energy.


    With a slight vibration, the gap in the Card Makers Association''s door gradually widened.


    What came into view was a scene completely different from the outside world¡ª


    The interior of the association appeared ancient and elegant. Apart from the orderly divided counter areas, there wasn''t much elaborate decoration, giving the entire layout a sense of order.


    Although it was only morning, the association was already bustling with busy staff. Many visiting guests were waiting at the counters, discussing topics related to magic cards and the Shadow World.


    Lanqi had just stepped into this magnificent and spectacular huge building when he suddenly stopped.


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    "Tata, I''m not sure when I''ll be done today. Why don''t you come in with me?" he asked, turning back to look at Talia.


    Since making the deal with Talia, he had been telling her in advance about his schedule almost every day, including what time he would leave in the morning and return home in the evening.


    And Talia, as a bodyguard, was very professional.


    Previously, whether Lanqi went to the border library or the Card Makers Association, Talia would wait outside until he came out.


    The guard force in these important places was not weak, and Lanqi had explained to her that there were some places where she didn''t need to accompany him.


    For example, once she had escorted Lanqi back to the mansion, she didn''t need to protect him anymore.


    Moreover, Lanqi himself was well aware that Talia didn''t have the identity to enter these places.


    Currently, she was just an unidentified illegal immigrant in the Houghton Kingdom.


    If her identity was investigated for trespassing into these large association branches, it might cause considerable trouble.


    "No," Talia''s tone was devoid of any emotion.


    However, her voice was still as distant as ever.


    Lanqi sighed, putting his hands on his hips as he looked at her:


    "I might be coming here and staying for a long time every day from now on. If you wait outside for me every day... wouldn''t that kind of stakeout be more conspicuous?"


    "..."


    His words made Talia fall silent, seemingly considering.


    "Don''t you think it would be much more convenient for your work if you could also freely enter and exit the Card Makers Association?" Lanqi asked again,


    "It''s like this, I''m going to rent a card-making workshop in the association, and there won''t be anyone else in the card-making room except me. You can just pass the time in the card-making room. If anyone in the association asks later, I''ll just say you''re my bodyguard."


    As Lanqi spoke, he took out his savings crystal card.


    Obviously, it was the highest level one.


    The Card Makers Association in the border city-state wouldn''t casually offend such an esteemed guest as him.


    "Alright," Talia hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly and followed.


    Compared to waiting outside, she had actually wanted to take a look inside the human Card Makers Association for a long time.


    Unfortunately, she had lacked legal identity for years.


    This human... always managed to accidentally fulfill her wishes.


    ......


    Not long after Lanqi led Talia into the association, a steward came to greet him.


    Although he wasn''t a registered card maker of the association, the staff knew that Lanqi was coming as a "merchant."


    After all, Lanqi''s family was the well-known Wilford Trading Company in this South Vantina border region.


    "I''d like to rent a high-grade private card-making workshop, and I also need some materials," Lanqi concisely expressed his intentions to the steward, handing him a list.


    The steward then bowed respectfully and gestured for the two to follow him.


    Under the steward''s guidance, they went around half of the association''s first floor and reached the third floor via a floating staircase.


    The corridor on this floor seemed to have decades of history, but to preserve some artistic sense, it hadn''t been overly renovated.


    At the end of the passageway, a room with a purple sign hanging at its entrance came into Lanqi and Talia''s view.


    The steward opened the door for them, then stepped aside, indicating that the two could enter.


    "Mr. Lanqi Wilford, the rental fee is 1 pound per hour. You can settle the rental bill when you leave. I''ll bring the materials over shortly," the steward operated a small magical device in his hand for a while, then returned the crystal card inscribed with Lanqi''s identity to him.


    "Alright, thank you," Lanqi chatted with the steward at the doorway.


    Talia stood silently near Lanqi, scrutinizing the surroundings.


    She could see at a glance that this spacious card-making workshop had a complete set of card-making facilities, all of which were relatively high-end equipment.


    Having these things in a border city-state was already quite impressive.


    Talia couldn''t remember how long it had been since she last touched these familiar tools.


    But now she didn''t want to touch these things at all.


    The magic cards she made, engraved with demonic script, couldn''t be traded freely in human countries.


    If she left any traces that could be traced by the human kingdom''s alliance council, it would only bring deadly trouble...


    ......


    Before long, the staff prepared and delivered the materials Lanqi had purchased on his list as promised.


    Besides blank cards, energy crystals, imprinting magic stones, magic core liquid, and other regular materials, there was also a pile of scrolls.


    The main materials needed for making the three major types of magic cards were different.


    Equipment cards required equipment prototypes and items for enchanting, sealing, etc.


    Summoning cards needed materials like magic beast cores or soul crystals.


    And making spell cards required magic scrolls as materials, which needed to be processed and rewritten.


    For practice, spell cards were undoubtedly the best choice.


    Because a large part of the materials and craftsmanship required for spell cards had already been integrated into the magic scrolls.


    Compared to creating from scratch, making spell cards was more like a kind of "reprocessing"!


    "You can stay here, or leave anytime in between. Just find the steward from earlier and he''ll bring you back in," Lanqi moved a chair and placed it not too far from the workbench, indicating it was for Talia.


    Talia nodded.


    She didn''t like standing and waiting all day either.


    So Talia walked to this chair and sat down gently, her back straight, hands lightly folded on her knees, like a noble queen.


    Her gaze calmly fixed on the front, seemingly not taking in the surroundings.


    However, after sitting down, she realized.


    It seemed that the only way to pass time now was to watch this kid make cards.

 Chapter 10: Is There Something Wrong with Lanqis Magic Card?

    The bright lights illuminated the card-making workshop, reflecting off the magical instruments and vessels.


    Those tools exuded an ancient aura, as if they had witnessed the glorious rise of many card makers.


    At this moment, Lanqi was fully focused on the workbench.


    He carefully counted the basic materials, took out a partitioned tray, and picked up some of the needed materials.


    He placed them one by one into the compartments of the tray.


    Talia frowned slightly unconsciously as she watched his material selection.


    What does this guy need so many materials for?


    While Talia was puzzled, Lanqi gradually completed his preparations.


    Talia, who had been poor for so long, had almost forgotten that she used to be wealthy too.


    Lanqi rolled up his shirt sleeves, his face full of anticipation, ready to start practicing making magic cards.


    He clumsily began mixing the ground non-attribute magic crystal powder with magic core liquid to make ink, using a measuring device to detect the magical fluctuations during the blending.


    Lanqi, who couldn''t yet synchronize his own magic power with the ink blending, could only temporarily rely on magical tools for assistance.


    "..."


    Actually, this wasn''t difficult, but it couldn''t be learned just by reading books. He needed someone to teach him.


    Talia watched Lanqi''s novice operations with an expressionless gaze.


    However, she had no interest in, nor any need to, guide this human youth who lacked magical talent.


    Seeing this, Talia already knew what kind of card Lanqi wanted to make, even without watching further.


    Because Lanqi opened the magic scroll he was going to excerpt, extract, and engrave next.


    This scroll was clearly the first-level mental spell [Mental Interference].


    Compared to magic scrolls that would be discarded after one use, if made into a magic card, this spell could be used repeatedly¡ª


    [Mental Interference]


    [Category: Spell Card]


    [Quality: Blue Rare]


    [Level: 1]


    [Effect: Only effective on enemies within 3 meters, briefly rendering them unable to act. Mana consumption and duration depend on the mental difference between both parties. Cooldown time 120 seconds.]


    In most cases, magic cards made using just this one magic scroll as a base would have more or less the same effect, with at most slight fluctuations in control time.


    If the card maker''s skill was exquisite, they might even be able to produce a higher-grade [Purple Rare] quality.


    Then the effect would become more powerful, or have some additional effects.


    Of course.


    Even though it was only a first-level spell, its [Blue Rare] quality posed a high challenge for novice card makers.


    Being able to not blow up the card, or make a degraded [White Common] quality version would already be good.


    Talia couldn''t yet comment on this youth''s talent, or what kind of card he would make.


    But generally, humans with talent would have started learning card making much earlier.


    Lanqi''s family background was obviously not bad.


    If he had talent, he should have been given the best resources to start learning early on.


    He wouldn''t be fumbling around making cards out of interest only now.


    "Tata, do you understand card making?" Lanqi asked suddenly, staring at the scroll in his hand, seemingly feeling Talia''s gaze.


    For him, having someone to chat with in the workshop seemed not bad.


    "..."


    Talia didn''t respond to him, just indifferently moved her gaze away.


    She didn''t want to lie about such a small matter, nor did she want this human to know what he didn''t need to know.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    Lanqi smiled knowingly and stopped trying to talk to Talia.


    Just like the Card Makers Association''s attitude towards himself, if he was a merchant, he still had decent trading value.


    But as a card maker, he showed no value at all.


    Come to think of it, the only people who had faith in him so far were the butler Mr. Hans and the maid Miss Floransin at the mansion.


    Lanqi thought to himself while continuing to fill the engraving pen with the prepared magic ink.


    He couldn''t be distracted anymore, because he was about to enter the most crucial step of magic card making¡ª


    Rewriting and shaping the magic structure and circuits.


    Almost all first-level mental magic had very small-scale mental interference effects, and strong control-type mental magic often needed to be activated at a relatively close distance.


    If one wanted to rewrite the effect, it not only required extremely strong magical creation ability but also multiple experiments and improvements. The difficulty was far beyond normal production.


    Lanqi concentrated fully, focusing all his mental energy on what was before him.


    As the engraving pen in his hand moved slightly, he slowly infused his magic power into each magic circuit.


    The magical structure of cards couldn''t be drawn by just any magician or magical craftsman who wanted to draw it. It was a process of understanding, creation, and spellcasting coexisting.


    Without outstanding talent and thorough understanding, even if one could draw something that looked similar, they couldn''t imbue it with the power it should have.


    Lanqi held his breath, seeming to enter the moment of greatest challenge.


    The biggest trouble with engraving was the circle of dense magical symbols that needed to be engraved on the card. These twisted things that looked like ants crawling around couldn''t be recognized clearly without sufficient eyesight, let alone written out.


    He frowned as he slowly engraved.


    Like an artist painting a beautiful masterpiece.


    Each stroke was extremely delicate, yet full of steadiness.


    This made even Talia, who was watching from the side, pay a bit more serious attention to Lanqi.


    Leaving aside how low-level the card Lanqi was making and how inexperienced he was.


    At least in this moment, the aura around Lanqi didn''t seem like that of an inexperienced card-making apprentice, but rather a highly skilled master artist!


    This went on for dozens of seconds.


    Accompanied by the sound of an explosion.


    It blew up.


    Talia: "..."


    In the faintly spreading smoke, she shook her head imperceptibly.


    Sure enough, he was a mediocre talent wasting money.


    Even though she didn''t understand much about human magic script spell engraving, she could roughly see that Lanqi was doing some very confusing operations¡ª


    He seemed unsatisfied with just making [Mental Interference], but was trying to excerpt and engrave it while rewriting it into a more complex spell, then directly encapsulate and produce it.


    It was like a beginner should first try to learn to walk before mastering running, but Lanqi wanted to skip walking and running to try flying from the start.


    Those who would do such a thing.


    Were either extremely self-confident geniuses.


    Or fools with unrealistic ambitions.


    "How did it blow up..." Lanqi looked at the magic card in his hand that had exploded like a firecracker, a bit dumbfounded.


    It seemed everything had happened too suddenly, shattering his card-making dream.


    Fortunately, the light barrier in the card-making workshop protected him from harm.


    The next second, Lanqi quickly ran out of the card-making workshop as if he had thought of something.


    "This guy..." Talia frowned and muttered to herself.


    Even if the employer was upset and in a bad mood and wanted to leave, he shouldn''t abandon her like this in anger.


    The thing she hated most was anyone casually leaving her behind.


    Just as Talia was about to leave the card-making room with a somewhat displeased expression, Lanqi ran back, rushed to the workbench, and started quickly recording something.


    "You''re not leaving?" Talia asked.


    "No, we''re just getting started! I just went to ask the steward to bring me a few more things," Lanqi answered matter-of-factly.


    He didn''t seem to be discouraged at all. Instead, his eyes sparkled with enthusiasm and anticipation, as if he was filled with endless curiosity about this field of card making.


    Talia didn''t say anything more and sat back in her original position.


    She was very patient. Just sitting here every day could earn her 3 pounds, which she didn''t dislike.


    She just didn''t know how long it would take for this human to give up due to repeated failures.


    Soon, the steward brought Lanqi several books and a few materials he hadn''t used before.


    Lanqi took the books and began to quickly flip through them at the long table, as if fascinated.


    He spent the entire afternoon alternating between blowing up cards, recording failure data, and studying.


    ......


    Two whole weeks passed like this.


    Every day, Lanqi and Talia would come to this card-making workshop. One would blow up cards, the other would watch, and they would stay for almost the entire day.


    But Lanqi still hadn''t made a decent [Mental Interference] card.


    Talia was still sitting in her chair, gently holding a book, turning the pages unhurriedly, completing her job of protecting her employer.


    However, she no longer paid much attention to Lanqi''s card-making process, only reading human books to pass the time.


    In her view, Lanqi''s failure was normal.


    Even if beginners trained intensively like Lanqi, disregarding the cost, it usually took repeated failures to make a blue rare quality card.


    Lanqi didn''t seem to have much talent.


    Those with good talent might have made several usable first-level magic cards by now.


    There were even geniuses who could directly produce blue rare quality cards as soon as they started card making.


    Unlike Lanqi, who had been producing waste for a whole half month.


    Along with a faint light surging at the edge of her vision.


    Even with her attention on the book in her hand, Talia knew that soon there would be the sound of a magic card bursting.


    Because Lanqi had failed at this step countless times already.


    However.


    As the light grew brighter and then faded, this time there was no sound as usual.


    "..."


    Talia couldn''t help but move her gaze slightly from the book pages.


    She saw Lanqi focusing intently, like a craftsman completing the last step of a masterpiece.


    And the magic card in his hand began to diffuse a hazy glow.


    It seemed to have succeeded, and Lanqi also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally, a magic card that could be called a finished product was successfully born along with the mist!


    Lanqi showed a gratified smile, staring at the card face.


    He seemed very satisfied with the quality of this card, and even he as the card maker couldn''t help but admire it for a moment.


    The card was emitting a purple crystal light.


    Even Talia couldn''t help but glance at Lanqi.


    To produce a purple rare quality card on the first try, without any guidance?


    Most card makers often only had hope of making rare quality cards when they went back to make first and second-level cards after reaching fourth or fifth level.


    Although Lanqi had indeed used too much time and cost, there were even more exaggerated geniuses among the demon race.


    But what surprised Talia was that a human she randomly encountered had such talent...


    Sure enough, even fate stood on the side of humans.


    A sense of powerlessness inexplicably spread in her heart.


    This scene only made her feel that in this human era favored by the gods, the restoration of the demon kingdom seemed like a bubble, out of reach.


    "Tata, look at my masterpiece!" Lanqi''s cheerful voice made Talia''s downcast eyes lift slightly.


    Actually, for her.


    A first-level purple card wasn''t anything rare.


    And compared to the materials Lanqi had wasted, the value of this card couldn''t even cover a fraction of the loss.


    Even if it was a purple quality [Mental Interference], it was ultimately just a relatively low-cost mental magic, not a necessity, and couldn''t even be considered a versatile card.


    Compared to ranged professions, it would be more likely for melee professions to carry it.


    However, while thinking this.


    Talia identified the effect of the card in Lanqi''s hand and finally frowned.


    Because.


    She saw that the effect of this improved [Mental Interference] magic was¡ª


    [Basic Etiquette]


    [Category: Spell Card]


    [Quality: Purple Rare]


    [Level: 1]


    [Effect: Only effective on enemies within 3 meters, causing the target to kneel before you. Mana consumption depends on the mental difference between both parties. Cooldown time 120 seconds.]


    [Note: Sir, please don''t peek through door cracks, and don''t get carried away.]


    "...?"


    She wondered, aren''t these kinds of cards usually for effects like stunning an enemy for half a second after getting close?


    Although what Lanqi made had a similar effect... maybe the control time was slightly longer than [Mental Interference].


    But...


    There were some things she couldn''t say.


    "Are you selling this card?" After thinking for a moment, Talia finally asked.


    This was the first time she had actively spoken to Lanqi.


    With the few dozen pounds she had earned from Lanqi so far, it wasn''t difficult to buy a lowest-level purple rare quality magic card.


    Of course, this was only for ordinary cards.


    Lanqi''s original spell card didn''t exist on the market, so its price couldn''t be inferred.


    Its value wasn''t really about whether it was useful or not.


    But rather that others absolutely shouldn''t use it.


    So it would be better for her to control it herself!


    "Ah, no, I''m keeping this one for myself. It''s a pretty good life-saving card," Lanqi looked at Talia with slight surprise, seemingly amazed at her appreciation, then smiled and shook his head in refusal.


    Talia: "?"


    A good life-saving card?


    ...Are you sure this card can be used to save lives?


    Maybe you wouldn''t die in a fight originally.


    But using this card with its powerful provocation and taunt effect, it''s hard to say.


    ......

 Chapter 11: Lanqis New Calculation

    Talia moved her gaze away from the card emanating purple light, her eyes revealing a hint of helplessness as she let out an almost imperceptible sigh.


    It had been so long since she last made a card that she had almost forgotten the glow that accompanied the flow of magic on cards.


    Especially when completed and activated, the colors would be extremely vibrant.


    This quality largely reflected the card''s strength, value, and rarity.


    The lowest [White Common] could be seen everywhere and was the most circulated magic card on the market.


    Most were just life spells, with little additional equipment effects or summons.


    [Blue Rare] magic cards would have complete and practical effects, considered flawless works that required stable and superb skills to produce.


    If novice card makers could make magic cards of this quality, they often had exceptional talent.


    The higher-grade [Purple Rare] magic cards began to have qualitative changes in both value and strength, with prices that ordinary people simply couldn''t afford.


    For wealthy nobles and most strong individuals, purple quality magic cards were often key cards that matched their combat professions and formed their personal systems.


    If magic cards of this quality had some practical additional effects, they might have unexpected results even with low numerical values.


    As for higher qualities, ordinary people wouldn''t even know much about them.


    After all, [Pink Holy] quality magic cards were more like a distant symbol for most humans.


    In a border city of this kingdom, it would probably be difficult to see traces of holy card owners for years.


    The reason for its rarity was not just its scarcity, but also because careful consideration was needed before soul binding.


    Generally speaking, magic cards weren''t permanently bound to oneself after use.


    It''s just that the higher the quality, the greater the cost of removing the soul binding.


    However, once it was a [Pink Holy] quality magic card, it couldn''t be unbound and rebound at will when out of combat like the first three types of cards. It required complicated re-encapsulation steps and would cause long-term damage to the binder themselves.


    As for [Orange Epic], it was the highest level of magic card that living beings could conceptually see in the world.


    Each epic card was unique, anchored to the world, and spanned history.


    Once bound to one''s soul, it was difficult to unbind even at a cost.


    Forcibly breaking the contract would cause irreversible severe damage to both the user and the card.


    So white, blue, and purple had high mobility and could be swapped and combined according to tactics at any time. While pink and orange had more powerful strength, considering the long term, even if there was an opportunity to bind, one must think carefully about whether it matched their system.


    In the ancient legends of the demon world, there was a quality above epic, but it hadn''t appeared for thousands of years. With the fall of the demon kingdom, clues about this type of card became increasingly untraceable...


    For the experienced Talia, even the noble purple rare quality wasn''t anything special.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    She had made countless herself.


    But compared to the quality of the card Lanqi made, Talia was more surprised by the card''s strange effect.


    Generally speaking.


    A card maker''s early works often reflected their career card-making style.


    So Talia found it a bit difficult to predict what more outrageous things this guy would make in the future.


    Talia, lost in thought for a moment, caused the card-making workshop to fall into silence again.


    "..."


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lanqi didn''t disturb her either.


    The gentle afternoon sunlight quietly penetrated through the clouds, the shadow of the window frame flickering on the brown floor.


    After two weeks of work that neglected sleep and food, Lanqi finally got results and gradually relaxed. He leaned back in his chair, feeling drowsy for once during this nap time.


    Time seemed to freeze briefly in the card-making workshop, permeating a strange peaceful atmosphere. The engraving pens, alchemy pots, ink bottles, and other tools on the workbench also seemed to be given souls, whispering lullabies in this fantastic realm.


    However, just as Lanqi was about to sink into dreams, like a string in the wind, Talia''s question once again awakened his mind.


    "How old are you."


    Her tone was still as cold as water, without any emotional color.


    "I''ll be 17 next year."


    Lanqi raised his head and looked at Talia.


    He used a relatively rigorous wording to answer.


    After all, he didn''t know if saying 16 directly would be judged as a lie by Talia.


    The age of his body was definitely 16, while the age of his soul should probably be calculated from before he transmigrated.


    "Then it''s not too late for you to learn card making now."


    Talia re-examined the youth before her.


    These days she had watched with her own eyes as Lanqi went from completely unfamiliar practice to gradually becoming somewhat skilled, so she was very sure that Lanqi didn''t have much card-making experience before.


    According to her experiences traveling from the northernmost part of the continent southward through many human countries over these years, this youth named Lanqi could already be called a natural magical craftsman among human card makers, except for starting to learn relatively late and having a low rank himself.


    "Tata, in your opinion, are the magic cards I made pretty good?"


    Lanqi''s face still wore a natural smile.


    There was no boasting in his words, he just seemed very certain that Talia had extraordinary knowledge, so he sincerely sought her advice.


    "...If it could be mass-produced, once it enters the market, it might become a new versatile card."


    After a brief silence, Talia answered.


    The reason this card was versatile was simple.


    Because everyone would want to buy it.


    Once this card circulates, the nature of combat might have already changed.


    Making enemies kneel might become more important than winning or losing.


    And in fair competitions, this was also a deterrent - "If you dare to make me kneel, I''ll make you kneel right back". It might not be used, but it couldn''t be absent.


    Although Talia thought that Lanqi really deserved to die just thinking about having to guard against enemies using this kind of sword graveyard spell at any time in the future.


    But in the long run, if the human combat atmosphere became chaotic, it would also be beneficial for her cause of restoring her country.


    So she wouldn''t actively stop Lanqi from abusing this card to pollute the human magic card system and environment.


    "I see."


    Lanqi picked up the [Basic Etiquette] card in his hand and looked at it, the corners of his mouth curling into a rather friendly smile as he turned to Talia,


    "Although I can''t give you this one, I can sell you the next one. But given the success rate, it might take several more days of work. I''m busy preparing for exams recently, so I can only help you make it after the exams are over."


    "How much."


    Talia didn''t use a questioning tone, or perhaps questions from her mouth would all turn into statements.


    She knew that before this versatile card officially circulated, it undoubtedly had the highest value while still in a scarce state.


    In fact, as the initial version, it contained the value known as "formula".


    Since Lanqi was willing to trade the second one to her, the price would certainly not be small.

 Chapter 12: Talia Never Imagined She Would Take on a Student

    "I don''t lack money," Lanqi shrugged, speaking with an indifferent air.


    "..."


    Hearing this, Talia fell silent again.


    Transactions always focused on meeting the needs of both parties.


    Just as Talia had martial prowess that was difficult to utilize in human countries and lacked money, while Lanqi had more than enough money but urgently needed protection. They could satisfy each other''s needs and achieve a perfect transaction.


    So this time.


    When Talia wanted to obtain something other than money from Lanqi, Lanqi naturally also hoped to get something of more value to him from Talia in return.


    "I need to find a card-making teacher next, it''s not going to work relying on just my own research for second-level magic cards."


    The brief conversation had dispelled the drowsiness that was about to surge in Lanqi''s mind.


    He stood up absent-mindedly, clearing away the scattered card-making tools and pages filled with dense writing on the table, muttering to himself.


    This period of immersive card-making training made him feel that his mental strength seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. Perhaps before long, he would be able to break through to the second level that his original self had been very close to.


    Also, next he wanted to borrow for a while the family''s treasured ancient relic [Compassion Psalm] from home, which would have been taken by Talia in the original plot, to make into his own magic card.


    But Lanqi had no confidence in successfully making a magic card with this secret treasure material in one go. He needed a highly skilled mentor and collaborator.


    Then the demon master card maker Talia, who would have originally obtained the [Compassion Psalm] and made it into a magic card, was undoubtedly the best choice.


    "Do you want me to teach you card making?"


    Talia gazed at Lanqi''s faintly visible emerald eyes from the side. Her words carried neither a "can" nor a "cannot" meaning.


    Lanqi''s earlier hint had been too direct.


    Obviously, he hoped that Talia could teach him card-making knowledge as payment for obtaining an initial version of [Basic Etiquette].


    During the days Lanqi and Talia spent together, Lanqi would intentionally or unintentionally ask Talia about magic card knowledge.


    Sometimes Talia would casually tell him, and sometimes she would ignore him.


    Talia didn''t know how this human had figured out that she could make cards from the beginning, but she didn''t want to delve into it or deny it.


    Perhaps it was because of his unique eyesight, perhaps because he was good at guessing, perhaps his intuition was accurate, or perhaps because she shouldn''t have stared at the card-making tools for too long, lost in thought. All were possible.


    However, even though she later tacitly acknowledged that she knew how to make cards, Lanqi ultimately had no way of knowing her true level as a card maker.


    "From the first moment I saw you, I was certain that you were an extremely capable person. At least, in all these years in the border city-state, I''ve never seen anyone with your aura. It even gave me a feeling of beauty, strength, and immortality."


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Lanqi put down the papers in his hand for a moment, meeting Talia''s gaze and earnestly looking into her golden eyes,


    "I''ve always trusted my intuition. So I''m just trying, what if you really are a card-making master that I''ll only have the chance to meet once in my lifetime?"


    He looked as if he had made the decision to confess to Talia, wanting her to know that with those first two transactions, compared to chance, there was also an element of inevitability.


    "..."


    Talia silently listened to Lanqi''s words.


    She clearly judged that this human was not being hypocritical, but was sincerely speaking his true feelings.


    Moreover, this reverent attitude was as if even if she were a demon, he would willingly seek power from her.


    "Anyway, Tata, since you''ve already chosen to stay by my side to protect me, don''t you think it would be an excellent choice for both of us if you could teach me card making at the same time, and I share the cards I make with you?"


    Lanqi added another sentence.


    "..."


    Originally, no matter what, she would never have taught a talented human, allowing them to grow wildly.


    But there was one exception¡ª


    Unless this guy was more harmful than talented to humans.


    And Lanqi clearly belonged to this type of card maker with great potential for harm.


    So if he was still willing to pay a sufficient price, it was indeed worth considering teaching him.


    It''s just that Talia had never imagined she would take on a student, let alone a demon becoming a teacher for a human.


    "I''ll only be responsible for teaching you up to the second level. If you can accept that, I''ll make a deal with you."


    Talia responded after thinking for a moment.


    Although she mastered the card-making techniques of demonic magic script and wasn''t very familiar with making cards using human magic script.


    But the magical engineering principles of magic cards were more universal, and compared to theory, practical skills were more important. She had no problem teaching Lanqi, a beginner.


    Hearing Talia''s response, Lanqi nodded decisively:


    "Alright, that''s completely fine with me."


    At this point, the joy that had just risen on Lanqi''s face disappeared somewhat, turning into concern,


    "But I might have to go to the capital in a little over a month... Could I trouble you to continue protecting me while teaching me card making on the way and after arriving at the capital? I''ll pay you the originally agreed compensation."


    "What are you going to the capital for?"


    Talia frowned upon hearing this.


    For years, she had almost always traveled along the border provinces of various human countries towards the southern part of the continent.


    If possible, she didn''t want to go to human strongholds like the capital of a large country for no reason.


    "I''m going to take the entrance exam for the Icerite Academy, and I''m also very worried that assassins might follow me all the way and attack me on the road... so I need protection even more."


    After saying this, Lanqi hurriedly added, as if remembering something:


    "Oh right, since you''re my secretly hired guard, for long-distance travel, we should also prepare an identity for you that''s convenient for disguise. This way, it won''t easily alert the assassins. I''ll package you as someone from our household, allowing you to protect me better."


    Seeing that Talia didn''t express any doubts about these words, Lanqi revealed an even more sincere smile.


    There was no sense of him being a big bluffer at all.


    After all, every word he said was true.


    Next.


    Lanqi proudly explained to Talia how to use the trading company''s connections to create a flawless new identity for her.


    "..."


    She, who had originally been inclined to refuse Lanqi, was suddenly stunned by his words again.


    Once more.


    Lanqi naturally proposed a condition that was perfectly suited to her wishes and impossible for her to refuse.


    Just like... a demon''s temptation.


    The main reason for her current plight was that she didn''t have a legal identity in human countries.


    Work, transactions, and travel were all subject to numerous restrictions.


    Even if it was just a temporary identity provided as an additional condition of the transaction.


    It would still be a freedom and convenience she had never dared to imagine before!

 Chapter 13: Lanqi Sets Out on His Journey

    After Lanqi had finished explaining all the details of this transaction.


    "Starting tomorrow, I''ll teach you card making."


    Talia agreed to Lanqi''s proposal without much meaningless hesitation.


    "Alright, I''ll also prepare your household identity before tomorrow. For the maid and steward identities, which one do you want..."


    "Steward."


    Before Lanqi could finish, Talia interrupted his question with an icy tone.


    Lanqi nodded vigorously, not daring to anger her.


    Although he felt his reaction might be a bit cowardly, and was certain that Talia wouldn''t easily harm him now, as a living being, there was still an absolute gap between him and Talia. At close range, it still made Lanqi feel a little scared.


    In the demonology research books of this world, it was written: "Demons kill humans without reason and without guilt."


    Merely if they had a whimsical thought, they would act on it.


    Although Talia now seemed to act no different from humans, she had essentially only hidden her violent and cruel nature in an attempt to blend into human society.


    Even if his own behavior could already be considered as risky as sleeping with a tiger, there was no need to needlessly provoke this tigress and plant landmines for himself.


    Yes, if he were a kind little cat, then Talia would indeed be like a tigress. Even if the tiger promised not to hurt the kitten, the kitten would still tremble when staying beside the tiger.


    As he thought about this, the corners of Lanqi''s mouth unconsciously lifted slightly.


    However, this made Talia''s brows furrow slightly.


    She felt again that this human youth was thinking about some very damnable things.


    But she had absolutely no evidence.


    It was just an inexplicable intuition.


    "Then, I''ll be in your care from now on, Teacher Tata."


    Lanqi''s voice became much clearer, his face still wearing a harmless smile.


    This form of address seemed to make Talia feel a bit uncomfortable, and as usual, she didn''t respond to Lanqi.


    But this time, by not denying it, she somewhat acknowledged their teacher-student relationship.


    ......


    A month and a half later.


    On this morning as the hot summer was ending and autumn was approaching, the sunlight woke up the earth accompanied by the sound of dewdrops falling.


    The morning light, like a pale golden feather duster, gently swept over the deep gray platform and cold metal rails, giving them a touch of softness.


    At the maglev train station of the South Vantina Border City-State, people were bustling about.


    Travelers on hurried journeys parted ways here, or converged, starting a brand new journey.


    The casual chats of fellow travelers waiting for the train, the farewell words of friends and family seeing others off, and the announcements of train arrivals and departures from the broadcast, all blended together to form the most characteristic melody of this space.


    On one side of the platform, Butler Hans lifted the suitcase in his hand and handed it to Lanqi, who steadily accepted it.


    "Thank you, Hans."


    Lanqi said with a smile.


    "Take care of yourself, Young Master Lanqi."


    The butler''s voice was still as deep as ever, but there was a touch of gentleness in its profundity.


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    No¨¦ had gone to other provinces again, so only Hans was here to see the young master off on behalf of his father.


    With two weeks left until school started, Lanqi and Talia had already arrived at the station. Today they were departing from the South Vantina border territory to head towards the heartland of the Heydon Kingdom, the capital city of Icerite.


    It would take more than a day to reach the capital by maglev train.


    After they arrived in the capital, the entrance exam would be held three days after their rest.


    "Young Master Lanqi, have a safe journey!"


    The maid couldn''t hide the concern on her face, but her words were full of worry,


    "You''d better not come back for a while. If Lord No¨¦ finds out you stole the family''s ancient relic, he definitely won''t let you off..."


    Logically speaking.


    All the things Lanqi had done in town before only made No¨¦ feel distressed.


    But if No¨¦ discovered that Lanqi had made the family''s ancestral treasure [Compassion Psalm] disappear, No¨¦ would definitely be furious.


    Over these past two months, Lanqi''s cheerful and easy-going nature had already changed the household staff''s impression of him. They gradually became more friendly towards him, and Floransin, the maid who had the best relationship with him from the start, no longer spoke timidly.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright."


    Lanqi''s smile remained composed, as if able to put at ease all those who cared about him.


    If his father No¨¦ saw what kind of magic card he and Talia had made using the [Compassion Psalm], he would surely be shocked and collapse into a chair.


    He wouldn''t blame him.


    Butler Hans shook his head casually with a smile. Listening to the conversation between Lanqi and maid Floransin, he roughly guessed the reason why Lanqi looked so fearless.


    Then he looked behind Lanqi at Talia, who had completely changed her attire.


    Her jacket was tailored to fit, and under the collar of her dress, a silk tie was neatly tied, looking elegant and proper.


    Talia, having shed her dirty vagrant appearance, was as eye-catching as a newly polished gem.


    "Miss Tata, I entrust the young master to you."


    Hans said sincerely.


    At first, when Butler Hans tracked down Talia based on Lanqi''s drawing, he was extremely surprised that the foolish young master would take a liking to such a powerful and dangerous woman.


    But seeing how harmoniously the young master got along with her, Hans gradually put his mind at ease.


    "..."


    Talia didn''t respond, but nodded slightly.


    Although she looked about the same age as Lanqi, her calm and cold demeanor made people feel she was much more mature than him.


    Since she had accepted payment, she would strictly carry out the terms of the transaction, even if the butler didn''t entreat her to do so.


    Whether it was protecting Lanqi from being killed or being Lanqi''s teacher.


    In this moment of brief silence, in the distance, a blurry silhouette appeared at the end of the track accompanied by the sound of a whistle.


    Soon, the vibrations on the track gradually intensified, bringing a deep rumbling sound, and the shape of the train became clearer. Sunlight shone on the body of the train, glinting with metallic luster.


    The lights at the front of the train gradually became brighter, piercing through the layers of thin morning mist in the air, guiding the steel beast towards its destination.


    Lanqi took out his ticket and looked at it, briefly noting the seats he and Talia would need to find later.


    Just at this moment of imminent farewell.


    Butler Hans suddenly seemed to remember something, the corners of his mouth turning up slightly as he spoke:


    "However, speaking of which, it''s really a shame that we couldn''t let Miss Tata see that portrait in the young master''s room before departure..."


    "Ahem! Ahem!"


    However, before the mischievous butler could finish saying "it''s really a shame," Lanqi hurriedly coughed twice to interrupt him.


    Lanqi was certain that although the butler didn''t mean to harm him, he definitely didn''t have good intentions!


    "What painting?"


    Talia, suddenly hearing her name mentioned, looked towards Lanqi and asked.


    Lanqi felt panicked inside, but his expression remained calm and composed as he unhurriedly replied:


    "A portrait of a poor, pitiful old lady, one of my early works. But Hans and Floransin seem to appreciate that painting very much..."


    Just then, the deep gray and reddish-brown train roared into the platform, the sound of brakes and wheel-rail friction intertwining to cover Lanqi''s words.


    The train gradually slowed down until it came to a complete stop.


    Since it had nothing to do with her, Talia no longer cared much about this topic and shifted her gaze away from Lanqi.


    Warm light shone through the train windows, illuminating the faces of passengers inside. The doors slowly opened, and a cool breeze wafted out from the carriages, blowing towards them.


    The travelers waiting on the platform began to move towards the doors.


    Amidst the coming and going of people, Lanqi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had managed to muddle through with his wit. Next time he returned home, he would definitely hide this painting well, absolutely not letting Talia discover that the poor, pitiful old woman referred to her.


    "Well then, I''m off."


    Lanqi smiled and waved, saying a final goodbye to the butler and maid before turning to step into the train carriage.

 Chapter 14: Talias Professional Judgment

    Most of the time, they each silently gazed out the window at the scenery.


    Motionless.


    Unfamiliar yet beautiful landscapes flashed by in high speed, appearing and disappearing in an instant.


    After a day of travel, it was now noon on the second day.


    Lanqi rested his chin on one hand, shifting his gaze from the scenery flowing like a moving painting outside the window to glance at the clock on the train.


    As sparse buildings and pastures typical of city outskirts began to appear, Lanqi felt they were nearing their destination.


    "By the way, Tata, what''s your understanding of the Shadow World?"


    He seemed to have finally tired of the scenery and turned to ask Talia a question.


    As what he originally knew to be the not-yet-fully-developed highest difficulty random dungeon, Lanqi had likewise found numerous materials about the "Shadow World" in this world''s books.


    However, the mysterious "Shadow World" was far more complex than he understood, having completely transformed in this real world into countless dangerous dungeons of infinite number.


    And the Icerite Magic Academy he was about to attend was initially established with the goal of "cultivating talents capable of conquering the Shadow World."


    The entrance exam would naturally be related to this as well.


    "Neglecting the Shadow World or failing to conquer it will lead to natural disasters in certain parts of the world, but completing it allows one to gain power and wealth."


    Talia answered simply, her eyes unmoving.


    Before she agreed to be Lanqi''s teacher, this was how she responded to any questions Lanqi asked about magic cards.


    Hearing this, Lanqi nodded, not intending to pursue the topic further.


    It was the same as what was written in the books.


    For the people of this world, the Shadow World was like a double-edged sword.


    Conquering the Shadow World would yield substantial rewards, including core materials for making magic cards, as well as naturally occurring magic cards more powerful than man-made ones.


    Failing to conquer it would lead to natural disasters in certain parts of the world. If left unattended, the Shadow World would automatically close after a certain time limit, similarly resulting in disasters eroding the real world.


    Therefore, countries and major powers around the world were dedicating all their efforts to cultivating talents skilled in conquering the Shadow World.


    "The Shadow World... appears without warning at fixed or random entry points in this world. They are projections of historical fragments of this world or alternate worlds."


    Talia added another sentence.


    Seemingly out of her responsibility as a teacher, she would answer a little more to questions related to magic cards, but only just a little.


    However, they had both grown accustomed to this form of communication that always stopped short.


    "I see..."


    Lanqi muttered thoughtfully.


    The books in the border library recorded that Shadow Worlds gradually opened periodically, infinite in number, with potentially different timelines and worldviews. Some were easy and simple, while others were extremely dangerous.


    After entering a Shadow World, people would acquire unpredictable new identities to enact historical fragments.


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    This meant that no weapons, costumes, or ordinary magical items could be brought into the Shadow World.


    Except for ¡ª magic cards bound to the soul.


    This was also why magic cards had become the mainstream tools of this era, providing indispensable help in conquering Shadow Worlds.


    Looking at it this way, the Shadow World and magic cards indeed had an inexplicable causal relationship. The raw materials for magic cards needed to be produced from the Shadow World, yet magic cards made it easier for people in the real world to complete Shadow Worlds.


    It''s hard to imagine how the ancient beings in the pioneering period, when Shadow Worlds first emerged, managed to beat those hellish dungeons without magic cards...


    "We''ve arrived."


    Talia''s voice, like water droplets falling onto ice, interrupted Lanqi''s thoughts.


    He turned his head to look and saw that the scenery outside the window had slowly come to a stop. It was a station with a roof built of reddish-brown bricks.


    The towering towers at both ends made the entire building appear solemn and magnificent. The interior of the station was elaborately decorated, with marble pillars, murals, and stained glass windows all showcasing the weight of history.


    Unlike the South Vantina Border City-State, this royal city called Icerite, while grand and prosperous, also retained many historical elements.


    Lanqi didn''t hesitate long, taking down his suitcase from the luggage rack and following Talia off the train that had reached its destination.


    ......


    Walking through the concourse of Icerite Central Station, the clamor gradually faded away.


    Lanqi and Talia arrived at the edge of a spacious square and boarded a small sightseeing carriage, beginning their new journey in this city.


    The afternoon sun shone on the carriage, gently swaying, bringing a sense of leisure and comfort.


    In the distance, one could see tulips and calla lilies clustered together in the royal botanical garden, with various plants like gauze and mist, lush with greenery.


    The sound of hooves echoed on the ancient cobblestone streets, wheels humming as they rolled. Even just leaning back in his seat, Lanqi could witness Icerite''s unique architectural style along the way: magnificent houses, brick-red walls, pointed eaves, and exquisite ancient carvings.


    The carriage drove past winding canals, and with the breeze, ripples spread across the water''s surface, reflecting the image of willow trees gently brushing the water.


    "When we get to the academy later, want to take a look around together?"


    Lanqi turned his head and asked Talia beside him.


    "What do you think?"


    Talia retorted to Lanqi''s seemingly friendly but actually shameless invitation.


    Since she was supposed to protect Lanqi, she actually had no choice, even though after these three months she still hadn''t figured out who exactly was trying to kill Lanqi.


    She only knew that Lanqi was telling the truth when he said "someone wants to kill him."


    Along the way, the carriage passed over an ancient stone bridge. The mottled beige stonework bore witness to the passage of time. Below the bridge, canal water gently lapped against the stone piers, emitting a peaceful sound. Overhead, a flock of seagulls circled in the sky, soaring freely.


    "Can''t be helped, visiting the academy today is very important to me."


    Lanqi closed his eyes and shrugged as he spoke.


    Unlike the Alchemy Department and Magic Engineering Department, the Knight Department and Sage Department actually began the first part of their assessment during the application process.


    That is, the attribute test.


    If one''s attribute growth potential was too poor, they might be directly disqualified from taking the formal examination.


    Since the recruitment goals of the Knight Department and Sage Department were to cultivate rare talents capable of conquering high-level Shadow Worlds, and once entering a Shadow World, not only might the challenger face great mortal danger, but it would also concern the survival of companions and whether they could help the real world avoid being eroded by disasters. Therefore, the entrance exams for these two departments had strict requirements for the practical combat qualities of candidates.


    After passing the first part of the attribute test, the formal exam, which was the second part, would use artificially simulated Shadow Worlds to assess students'' actual coping abilities. The third part of the final assessment was a functional combat test arranged by the department.


    After detailed research on the academy, Lanqi finally chose to change his application from the Alchemy Department to the Sage Department, which specialized in magical combat.


    Because his innate attributes or functional affinity had no possibility of becoming a physical profession, he had little hope of passing the first round of the Knight Department.


    "..."


    Talia didn''t speak again.


    She was well aware of Lanqi''s itinerary and arrangements, and had also heard from him about the exam format he would face next.


    It was just that based on her experiences accumulated over her long life as a long-lived species, traversing the demon realm and numerous human countries, she still didn''t know how to define Lanqi as a combat profession.


    She''d leave this headache-inducing problem to Icerite Academy.


    After all, it wouldn''t be her who would suffer.

 Chapter 15: Talias Self-Doubt

    The carriage imperceptibly entered the bustling commercial district, passing by various restaurants, cafes, bars, and specialty shops. The spacious streets became increasingly filled with the atmosphere of people coming and going.


    From classic ancient buildings like the Icerite Central Station and St. Brienne Cathedral, to modern-style magical glass curtain wall structures like Heydon Walking Plaza and Erica Magic Tower, the diverse yet harmonious architectural styles added much to Icerite''s skyline.


    As it neared afternoon,


    The sightseeing carriage arrived near the academy.


    The legendary Icerite Magic Academy was located in the heart of the royal capital.


    The academy had no walls; this area and all the buildings inside were simply called Icerite Magic Academy.


    Lanqi, carrying his suitcase, walked into the campus with Talia.


    After just a few steps, Lanqi seemed to be welcomed by a melodious bell sound.


    It was the bell from the iconic red brick clock tower, ringing only three times before abruptly stopping, indicating it was 3 PM.


    The clock tower stood in the center of a vast lawn, surrounded by green trees. Sunlight filtered through the dense leaves, casting dappled shadows on the lush grass.


    He and Talia followed the map on the signposts, walking past various buildings.


    There was the Gothic-style Sage Department''s Ancient Tower Library, its exterior walls adorned with exquisite reliefs, housing who knows how many mysterious ancient texts.


    Then there was the Victorian-style Knight Department''s Arena, with pointed arched windows full of classical charm.


    Not to mention the innovative Alchemy Biology Laboratory and Magic Engineering Research Institute, their walls made of magical screens reflecting the blue sky and shadows of surrounding green trees.


    After about ten minutes of walking,


    Lanqi arrived at his destination.


    A massive building with flowing lines and a unique appearance, the "Learning and Education Building" shared by the Knight Department and Sage Department.


    Lanqi and Talia came to the second floor, the Student Service Center.


    With the friendly assistance of the staff, Lanqi quickly completed the modification of his exam information, changing his application from the Alchemy Department to the Sage Department.


    Next, to complete the full registration for the Sage Department entrance exam, he needed to go to the third floor for attribute testing.


    Carrying his small suitcase in his left hand,


    And holding the application form and personal information documents in his right,


    Lanqi wandered around until he found the Basic Attribute Measurement Room on the third floor.


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    The spacious office was neatly arranged with various magical measuring devices, giving more of a feeling of a radiology room than a magic academy.


    Students applying for the Knight Department and Sage Department usually completed the required attribute tests early during the application process. As Lanqi was transferring midway, he had missed the usual timing and encountered no other students queuing up two days before the exam.


    The teacher sitting behind the desk quickly turned her attention to the two visitors.


    "I didn''t expect such an impressive new student this year... It seems the Sage Department has found a treasure."


    The teacher responsible for testing attributes in the office gave off a very gentle impression. Upon seeing Talia, her face immediately lit up with a delighted and friendly smile.


    Just the calm, reserved, and unfathomable magical aura emanating from Talia made her exclaim in admiration.


    "It''s not me taking the exam, it''s him."


    Talia said flatly.


    "Oh?"


    So the one carrying the suitcase is the young master?


    Behind the desk, the female teacher whose nameplate read "Teresa" hurriedly looked towards Lanqi.


    "That''s right."


    Seeing the teacher finally turn her surprised gaze to him, Lanqi smiled awkwardly.


    Talia, being used to wandering, hardly had any luggage.


    Him carrying a suitcase and holding documents while standing next to Talia, who looked like a human girl, plus Talia''s ice-cold aura, indeed made it seem like a scene from "The Young Lady and I."


    "Ahem, ahem."


    Teacher Teresa coughed dryly, also quite embarrassed.


    The reason for her misunderstanding wasn''t just visual error. As a mage, they tend to trust their perception and judgment of magical power more than their eyes.


    However, the pitiful magical fluctuations from Lanqi didn''t give her much hope of him becoming an excellent magical profession.


    Even without using professional equipment for testing, as an experienced teacher, she could sense that Lanqi''s magical attributes were very weak, but his mental power seemed strong enough.


    Perhaps he would be more suitable... to become a cleric?


    After all, many of the auxiliary spells used by clerics are not linked to magical power, but to mental strength.


    But if he wanted to become a clergy member, going to the equally famous Sacred Research Institute or Holy Artifice Academy in the Southern Continent would be more suitable for his talents than Icerite Magic Academy.


    However, since he had already come, she certainly couldn''t say anything to discourage the student.


    And her job at the moment was to help Lanqi complete the attribute test.


    If the test results, after comprehensive calculation, met the standard, she would then process the formal exam procedures for him.


    Soon, they conducted and completed the test.


    Apart from having extremely high mental growth potential and above-average physical growth potential, Lanqi had no talent in magical power or strength.


    Although the mental attribute didn''t weigh as heavily as the magical power attribute in the Sage Department''s assessment of magical professions, due to Lanqi''s extremely high individual mental attribute, after weighted calculation, he still exceeded the passing line by a fair margin.


    So Teresa began processing the subsequent examination procedures for him.


    Lanqi looked at his attribute test results to pass the time while waiting for Teacher Teresa to finish processing.


    In this world''s simplest "four-dimensional testing method" ¡ª


    The magical power attribute affects the damage, healing amount, and bonus effects of most spells.


    The strength attribute is directly linked to physical attack power.


    Mental power affects the mana cap and magic resistance.


    Vitality integrates life force, endurance, and physical defense.


    "Student, what is your profession?"


    Teresa was inputting Lanqi''s specific test results into a tablet-like magical device, but when she reached the "function" column, she looked up and asked Lanqi.


    Lanqi''s survival ability was outstanding, but he lacked offensive means.


    Based on her guess, Lanqi probably wouldn''t be in a profession with strong offensive capabilities, but rather leaning towards support or logistics.


    Although Talia remained expressionless, she also paid a bit more attention to Lanqi''s upcoming answer.


    Because she truly didn''t know the answer.


    Nor did she know how Lanqi would respond.


    Mad Sorcerer? Evil Cult Priest? Neither seemed quite fitting.


    In any case, she couldn''t think of an appropriate term to describe the system composed of those cards Lanqi currently possessed.


    "Obviously, I am a white mage."


    Lanqi said with a gentle smile.


    Talia, standing beside him, couldn''t help but twitch her eye upon hearing this.


    This guy really dares to say anything!


    If she hadn''t traveled through human countries for so many years, she would have first suspected her own language comprehension was wrong rather than doubting Lanqi.


    The most outrageous part was that Talia couldn''t even determine that Lanqi was lying.


    He truly believed he was a white mage.


    Hearing this, Teacher Teresa nodded with an "I see" expression.


    "So that''s how it is... Actually, I''m also a healing mage. If you can enter the Sage Department, perhaps we''ll meet again in class in the future."


    Such a bright and cheerful young man indeed looks like a healer with a merciful heart at first glance.


    Teacher Teresa smiled and handed Lanqi the exam bracelet that had already been engraved with information.


    Although his healing amount and support effects might be very low, since mental attributes are linked to mana, he should be able to use spells continuously, so his endurance should be sufficient.


    Most crucially, compared to other functions, healing professionals need to have a gentle and kind heart.


    "For the formal exam two days later, just use this bracelet to participate in the combat simulation on the seventh floor. Although the exam will be difficult, may the Goddess of Fate bless you. Good luck with your exam."


    Sitting behind the long desk, Teacher Teresa rested her chin on one hand, her face bearing a beaming smile, and added another sentence.


    She believed that all gentle people would be treated gently in return.


    Even if this young man''s chances of standing out and passing the test were slim.


    "Alright, thank you."


    Lanqi nodded in acknowledgment.


    Then, together with Talia, whose eyes couldn''t hide her confusion, they left the building.

 Chapter 16: Lanqi Doesnt Want to Attract Attention

    On the day of the entrance exam.


    Icerite Magic Academy, Learning and Education Building.


    Natural light poured into the interior through large glass curtain walls.


    Lanqi arrived early at the exam venue on the seventh floor, sitting quietly in the waiting area for the exam to begin.


    Talia, who accompanied him, couldn''t enter the seventh-floor exam area but waited on the outdoor terrace downstairs.


    A corner of this building''s exterior featured a spacious terrace area with wooden flooring and benches for students and staff to rest, offering views of the campus while enjoying outdoor sunshine and fresh air.


    Also, it faced a giant magical screen cycling through school information.


    According to many people also waiting there, they would be able to watch live broadcasts of the Knight Department and Sage Department entrance exams on any screen throughout the school.


    ......


    Seventh floor venue, the vast atrium.


    The space was open and transparent.


    Several giant magical devices stood like silent giants.


    Lights reflected off the magical devices, refracting mysterious and gorgeous beams.


    These giant magical device components meandered for tens of meters, built entirely of mithril and magic crystals, exuding a cold aura while looking exceptionally spectacular.


    Many candidates in the waiting area, seeing them for the first time, couldn''t help but marvel at the extraordinary achievements of magical engineering.


    For this exam, Icerite Academy would activate this awe-inspiring "Artificial Shadow World Activation Terminal" to provide candidates with an immersive Shadow World combat drill.


    Compared to some candidates who looked excited or anxious, there were also candidates who appeared particularly calm, as if already very familiar with methods of conquering Shadow Worlds.


    Since the Shadow World combat simulation was a joint exam for the Knight Department and Sage Department, those waiting here included not only the more refined-looking Sage Department candidates but also many who appeared to be combat-oriented.


    Of course... it couldn''t be ruled out that they might be Sage Department candidates as well.


    Those who passed this test would then undergo final assessments by professors from the two departments respectively.


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    Lanqi, who had been sitting on a rest chair waiting for a long time, nervously rubbed his palms.


    The live broadcast of the upcoming exam would be transmitted outside, visible to the academy''s professors and passersby on campus.


    It was precisely because of this that "public executions" often occurred in previous years.


    Many senior students would watch the new students'' entrance exams on campus with an attitude of seeking entertainment.


    But thinking positively,


    The magical screens displayed split-screen scrolling broadcasts.


    Among so many candidates, the probability of him being noticed wasn''t high.


    Moreover, he always acted steadily and low-key, so he shouldn''t attract attention.


    Lanqi thought to himself.


    At some point, light footsteps began to echo in the hall, seemingly drowning out all other sounds as they reached the candidates'' ears.


    This overwhelming presence from a powerful individual naturally silenced the previously somewhat noisy spacious exam venue in an instant.


    Lanqi''s thoughts were interrupted as he looked up towards the direction where everyone''s gazes converged.


    A figure emerged from the inner side of the hall, and at this moment, it seemed only his footsteps could be heard on the entire seventh floor.


    As the footsteps drew closer, people finally saw clearly that the newcomer wore a black classic-style suit, paired with a white shirt and gold tie. The buttons and collar of the formal attire bore diamond and cross-shaped holy light patterns.


    He was a brown-haired young man much younger than they had imagined, appearing to be not yet thirty.


    However, no one dared to underestimate him because of his age. Being able to wear such decorations indicated that he was not only a teacher at Icerite Academy but also a cleric holding an extremely high position in the Church of the Goddess of Fate.


    His pace was neither hurried nor slow.


    He walked to the front of the waiting area.


    Gazing at the candidates.


    "I am today''s chief examiner, Loren Cranthel, also the dean of the Sage Department."


    The young man''s eyes were gentle, his entire demeanor devoid of any sense of threat.


    This caused many candidates to relax their previously tense hearts.


    Compared to the stern and intimidating examiner they had momentarily imagined earlier, it turned out the dean of the Sage Department actually seemed very approachable.


    "The theme of this exam is ''Wisdom and Temperament''."


    Loren continued speaking methodically,


    "In most cases, during the process of challenging a Shadow World, following the correct path to decipher and advance the main objective will not require defeating enemies far beyond your own level."


    "However, if unexpected events or mistakes occur midway, it can lead to extremely dangerous situations in the Shadow World. Not only might you encounter enemies strong enough to instantly kill you, but you could also be hunted in reverse... or even tortured to death."


    "Therefore, being able to successfully decipher and obtain key clues within the Shadow World is crucial."


    At this point, Loren''s voice suddenly paused, his gaze becoming somewhat complex,


    "Icerite Academy actually experienced a regrettable accident once, in a failed fourth-level Shadow World challenge where none of the seven participating students survived."


    His voice wasn''t low, but these words echoed like muffled thunder throughout the entire atrium.


    For teenagers in their teens, "death" might be a concept far removed from them.


    However, many people may not have been properly prepared for this before coming to this academy.


    The exam venue became terrifyingly quiet, with many candidates'' eyes seeming to waver.


    As if anticipating the students'' reactions, Loren remained silent for several breaths before continuing:


    "The root cause was that the students in the team were overly confident, causing the main task line to deviate from its normal direction, and they lacked the ability to cope with the rapidly deteriorating chaotic situation."


    "This is the imbalance between temperament and wisdom."


    "Therefore, this year, both the Knight Department and the Sage Department will pay extra attention to candidates'' comprehensive ability to remain mentally steadfast and properly handle situations."


    "The exam question you will face shortly is a replica of a real Shadow World."


    "Each of you will independently face the same single-person Shadow World, and successfully completing it will be considered passing."


    After briefly introducing the exam process,


    Loren inserted a key emitting black crystal light into the control panel of the "Artificial Shadow World Activation Terminal".


    Then,


    The space in front of the magical device seemed to gradually distort, its color becoming darker and darker, until it gradually took shape, turning into what appeared to be an illusory gate, with countless twisted souls seemingly swirling within its giant mirror-like surface.


    This was almost identical to the void gates that could allow people to enter Shadow Worlds.


    Loren stood quietly in the center of the venue hall.


    While other school staff began guiding the candidates.


    Directing them to pass through the void gate and enter the artificial Shadow World.


    Meanwhile,


    The giant screen hanging on the atrium wall no longer displayed its usual content.


    Instead, it switched to showing scenes from the Shadow World in the entrance exam!

 Chapter 17: Lanqis Entrance is a Heavyweight Operation

    When Lanqi followed the exam procedures and stepped through the giant void gate under the guidance of the examiner, he suddenly felt as if he had been thrown into a dark room that deprived him of all five senses.


    Complete darkness, nothing could be seen, not even the sound of his own heartbeat could be heard.


    Gradually, like a singularity in the darkness, a single point of light appeared in his field of vision. Following this, comprehensible characters rushed towards him like meteors:


    [Welcome to the artificially created simulated Shadow World, supported by the technology of the Magic Engineering Institute.]


    [Note: This assessment content is a Shadow World practical simulation. There will be no life-threatening danger in the simulated Shadow World.]


    [After failure in the Shadow World or the death of the examinee, you will be automatically ejected from the Shadow World.]


    [However, you may experience death and pain, including but not limited to terrifying scenes such as falling off cliffs, beheading, etc.]


    [...]


    [Have you read and agreed to the above terms to enter the artificial Shadow World?]


    [Continue / Exit]


    Lanqi didn''t just skim through it quickly.


    Instead, he carefully read through the entire instruction manual for the artificial Shadow World startup terminal.


    Only then did he move his finger to the [Continue] option.


    He remembered reading in books that if one dies in a real Shadow World, the challenger would actually die in reality as well.


    So, in Lanqi''s understanding, the real Shadow World was an extremely dangerous place, vastly different from this artificial Shadow World with its protective mechanisms.


    Moreover, the laws of the Hutton Kingdom clearly stated: Newcomers often need to practice extensively in artificially developed simulated Shadow Worlds, obtain extremely high evaluations, and pass the assessment of the Kingdom Alliance Council before they can obtain permission to challenge the real Shadow World.


    Even so, the mortality rate in the real Shadow World remains high.


    This shows just how dangerous the Shadow World is.


    Fortunately, the artificial Shadow World used for exams is equivalent to a practice mode and is quite safe.


    "The chief examiner mentioned that the main focus of the exam is ''wisdom and character''..."


    "Then I naturally need to demonstrate my wisdom and character to the fullest extent to avoid experiencing the feeling of death in the artificial Shadow World."


    Lanqi thought to himself.


    As he touched [Continue], ripples spread across the silver-white light screen, quickly dissipating beneath the text and seemingly about to reveal new content.


    Before he could see it, he felt as if he was rapidly falling from the sky.


    Accompanied by a sense of weightlessness, Lanqi felt as if his entire being had suddenly been immersed in a completely new world!


    Soon.


    The surroundings quickly lit up.


    In an instant, the scenery filled Lanqi''s vision.


    At that moment, a bone-chilling cold struck him, like merciless blades piercing straight to his heart.


    He felt the temperature plummet, as if the entire world had been frozen.


    His blood seemed to congeal, the frost able to easily penetrate his skin.


    "Whoa! What kind of place is this?!"


    Lanqi''s breath almost instantly crystallized into ice.


    He could only grit his teeth to resist the piercing pain in the biting wind.


    He found himself standing on a snow-covered plain.


    Vast expanses of white snow covered the earth, and the sound of howling wind and snow filled the space between heaven and earth, making his brain buzz!


    As far as the eye could see, the sky was a leaden gray, with thick clouds obscuring the sunlight.


    The cold wind whipped up snowflakes in the air, sometimes gathering, sometimes scattering, making the entire white world seem both dreamy and harsh.


    "Sir, we''ll be at their house soon!"


    A hoarse voice shouted hysterically, battling against the wind and snow.


    Lanqi turned his head towards the sound. Behind him were an elderly man wearing a cotton coat and a heavily armored knight in silver armor, both struggling to move forward through the snowy mist.


    Although Lanqi didn''t yet understand what the old man meant,


    He soon saw a small village standing in the blizzard.


    It was like a jewel forgotten in the vast snowy wilderness.


    And he was right in the middle of this village.


    At the same time, the Shadow World information appeared before his eyes:


    [Shadow World: Flame Hidden in Winter]


    [Level: First Tier]


    [Number of Challengers: 1]


    [The gap between the heart to do good and the power to do good is called benevolence. Forcibly exercising benevolence can be considered foolish, yet there are always those willing to carry it through to the end.]


    [Winter is coming. As a northern border nobleman, your territory is currently facing a fiscal deficit, and you have little money left on you.]


    [While passing through this village for a rest, you heard the village chief mention that a magic stove theft occurred in the village today.]


    [Severe blizzards have been frequent lately. If this magic stove is not recovered, the family of three might freeze to death tonight.]


    [Mission Objective: Please help this family solve their predicament before nightfall (within 1 hour), allowing them to safely get through this cold winter.]


    [Note: As a nobleman of the Holy Kingdom and a believer of the Holy Ritual Church, your bottom line is that you absolutely cannot violate the law, harm civilians, or defraud civilians. Otherwise, the church executioner who knows your background well will execute you.]


    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    [Note: Correspondingly, if criminal acts are discovered, the executioner will also assist you in giving appropriate punishment to the criminals.]


    After understanding the requirements of this exam, Lanqi looked ahead.


    Not far away, there was indeed a wooden house, its roof covered with thick white snow, as if hidden in this pure white world.


    Then the elderly man behind must be the village chief, and the knight in silver armor must be the executioner.


    Lanqi didn''t rush towards the house ahead, but instead briefly analyzed the current situation.


    Since his current identity is a nobleman of this unknown country, with strict constraints, some of the simplest and most brutal methods of passing the test definitely won''t work.


    For example, he can''t directly rob resources from other families to help this one.


    Unless he''s confident he can defeat this executioner who looks very formidable at first glance.


    He might die just trying.


    As for taking this family to squeeze into the village chief''s house, they might get through tonight, but not the entire harsh winter.


    Obviously, this doesn''t meet the mission objective either.


    If he were to forcibly order some household to take in this family for the entire winter,


    This kind of abuse of power forcing others to accommodate them is probably illegal too.


    "Indeed, ordinary clever tricks won''t work in this Shadow World; all shortcuts have been blocked."


    Lanqi muttered to himself in the blizzard.


    In no time, his cheeks had turned red from the cold, with a thin layer of frost forming.


    When he tried to move again, he felt his limbs'' joints stiffening in the severe cold, making movement increasingly difficult.


    Even wearing thick noble winter clothing couldn''t block this piercing cold.


    Immediately, Lanqi also realized that, based on the examinees'' physical condition, the activity time on the outdoor snow plain was actually very limited.


    Aimless searching would inevitably lead to his demise in this blizzard.


    "I''d better go investigate some clues from this family first."


    He hurriedly quickened his pace, walking towards the wooden cabin ahead.


    ......


    In a spacious and bright conference room in the main building of the Sage Academy, chairs and tables were arranged in a round table format, with several large round tables surrounding a central projection screen.


    At each table sat five or six teachers from a group, either intently watching the magic screen or actively engaging in discussions with others.


    More than a meeting, this resembled a seminar or review session.


    They were carefully recording the highlights and details of each examinee in this exam, occasionally exchanging opinions with other teachers.


    The screen clearly displayed the scenes of examinees after entering the artificial Shadow World.


    Without exception, all examinees were progressing slowly.


    After visiting that household, they learned from the couple that on the night of the theft, there were strange sounds outside the window, and then their door seemed to be blown open by the wind and snow, after which the temperature in the house suddenly dropped.


    When the couple fearfully walked out of the bedroom, they found the magic stove had disappeared, and outside the house were some footprints, likely belonging to a tall adult male, though they were quickly covered by the accumulating snow.


    As for questioning the little girl in the house, the couple''s adopted niece, she seemed to know something, but no matter how they tried to chat with her, she wouldn''t speak.


    So some examinees chose to investigate clues from other villagers, while others attempted to work on the little girl''s unusual behavior.


    Of course, there were also careless examinees who tried to be clever and inexplicably died by the executioner''s sword¡ª


    One promised benefits to the village chief to take in this family for the entire winter.


    But given the current state of the territory, the lord couldn''t guarantee providing the funds, which constituted fraud. The well-informed executioner immediately saw through the lord''s deception and executed him.


    "Those who think they''re so clever often fail to notice logical flaws and are the quickest to die in the Shadow World."


    As he crossed out the name of the eliminated participant, Vice Principal Roen sighed,


    "This is a lack of wisdom."


    The correct approach actually only requires noticing the most basic clue of "the little girl''s unusual behavior," and collecting some key information from other villagers, completing the puzzle to uncover the truth and apprehend the culprit, then the problem would be solved.


    "The Shadow World emphasizes the combination of wisdom and talent, and sometimes also requires noble character. This is how to gain the favor of characters inside and unlock clues."


    As they were discussing,


    Other teachers saw outstanding mages among the examinees who directly used wind magic to cut trees and then quickly dried the wood with magic.


    Some even attempted to create fire-attribute magic items that could replace the magic stove.


    It could be said that each was displaying their unique abilities.


    However.


    These seemingly brilliant maneuvers did not gain much favor from the teachers.


    "Sometimes the Shadow World can indeed take shortcuts through its own characteristics, but sometimes it can also lead to traps..."


    "I remember this original first-level Shadow World was quite nasty. The investigation would eventually reveal that the evil couple deliberately hid the magic stove, intending to freeze the little girl to death in this blizzard, in order to fraudulently claim the high funeral subsidy stipulated in the Northern Border Territory regulations."


    "Even if they were given firewood or a magic stove, it wouldn''t save the little girl, because what''s truly cold are the twisted hearts of those people."


    "Sometimes being overly arrogant in trying to bypass the mechanisms of the Shadow World can lead to unexpected failures. This shows a lack of calm and steady temperament."


    The teachers, accompanied by sighs, began discussing the core of this entrance examination.


    For most of the second or third-level candidates, this first-level Shadow World didn''t have any combat elements that required them to exert their strength.


    It was merely the most basic and brief Shadow World mode.


    But it could also fundamentally examine whether candidates had the aptitude to challenge the Shadow World.


    "Hey, what''s going on with this guy?!"


    A sudden exclamation attracted the attention of all the teachers.


    The teachers at each table looked towards that corner of the split screen.


    It was a candidate from the Knight Academy.


    The scene in his camera was drastically different from other candidates.


    He wasn''t wearing a noble''s long coat, but only had a pair of pants on, with distinct muscle lines on his body, standing with his arms folded in the biting cold wind.


    Even though his messy gray-white hair was covered in snowflakes, he didn''t seem to be afraid of the cold at all, his deep purple pupils as tough as a lone wolf.


    "What is this guy doing?"


    "Wait! Actually, as a noble, the clothes on the candidate are worth quite a bit of money, enough to cover the expenses for the village head to take in a family for the entire winter. This way, the little girl would be protected by the village head."


    Most people wouldn''t be so harsh on themselves, as if they hadn''t considered their own life and death at all.


    However, this Shadow World indeed didn''t require the challenger to survive till the end.


    Sacrificing oneself and carrying out benevolence and righteousness could also be an option.


    "That''s how the brutes from the Knight Academy are, occasionally there will be one or two who aren''t very bright."


    "But this Knight Academy candidate called Frey... you say he''s stupid, yet he seems oddly clever..."


    Although Frey completely violated the purpose of the exam, he indeed completed the requirements with his noble character and unusual physical fitness.


    "Perhaps completely abandoning wisdom and temperament is also a display of wisdom and temperament?"


    "You have to admit, he does embody many virtues of a knight, including honesty, compassion, bravery, sacrifice... it''s just completely deviated from our initial assessment goals. The Knight Academy has found a gem this year."


    Gradually, although the teachers found it difficult to give a fair evaluation of Frey''s clearance approach, they couldn''t help but praise him in the end.


    At least as a knight, he was worthy of the title.


    "Wait."


    Vice Principal Roen, who had been looking through the candidate''s information with his head down, suddenly said in a deep voice,


    "...I found that this guy seems to be addicted to gambling, often losing until he''s left with only a pair of pants, and is used to pawning all the clothes on his body... so he may have already formed muscle memory. As soon as he enters this Shadow World, when faced with a problem, his first instinct is to cash in his clothes to solve the problem."


    "..."


    "..."


    After all that praise, it turned out to be misplaced. Everyone felt extremely embarrassed, and the meeting room suddenly became unusually quiet.


    After a moment.


    Vice Principal Roen finally broke the oppressive silence, coughing lightly, trying to guide the meeting back on track.


    "Looking on the bright side, this guy is a candidate from the Knight Academy, so it''s their headache to deal with."


    "Indeed."


    "Our students are obviously much more normal."


    The teachers nodded in agreement, feeling relieved.


    Not long after.


    Gradually, some teachers discovered.


    On the side of the Sage Academy candidates.


    There seemed to be another not-so-normal fellow.


    In the screen, there was a black-haired, green-eyed young man.


    Not only did he not rush to investigate.


    Instead, he immediately returned to the village head''s house.


    After getting permission from the village head, he started to find a few books on the bookshelf.


    Then he leisurely leaned back on the sofa, reading books by the fireplace.


    He even occasionally sipped some hot tea, with an extremely comfortable expression.


    Obviously, his strange behavior attracted the attention of the teachers.


    "What is this guy doing? He''s even enjoying himself?"


    The teachers who noticed Lanqi began to ask each other.


    Soon, a young teacher chuckled softly, then shook his head and said:


    "Students who give up halfway usually do this, staying in a safe place, but I''ve never seen anyone give up so decisively."


    Hearing this, the other teachers nodded.


    They were almost fooled by the composed and carefree aura of this guy.


    "Lanqi Wilford... this guy''s attribute test results are not ideal. His family is a well-known wealthy merchant in the South Vantina Border Territory, the eldest son of the Wilford family. Is he here to experience life?"


    The vice principal found Lanqi''s enrollment information and sighed helplessly.


    After learning about his situation, the teachers also began to lose interest in this laid-back rich kid.


    ......


    Just as the professors'' attention was gradually shifting away from Lanqi.


    He finally closed the book in his hand.


    And taking this book, he decisively went back to the household that had been robbed, accompanied by the executioner.


    Knock knock.


    Lanqi gently knocked on the door.


    Then came a faint sound of footsteps from inside the door, accompanied by the howling of wind and snow.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw a middle-aged man, shivering from the cold, coming to greet him.


    "My Lord, has there been any progress in your investigation?" the middle-aged man asked, his face showing a hint of hidden expectation mixed with worry.


    But in his heart, he was actually already laughing.


    This foolish nobleman''s investigation direction had been completely misled.


    Next, he just needed to lure this miserable lord out of the house again, letting him wander aimlessly in this icy weather with his stupid sense of benevolence and righteousness.


    However.


    Lanqi just stared at the middle-aged man with piercing eyes, as if he had finally confirmed something.


    "The investigation hasn''t made any progress. But earlier, and just now, when you saw me, didn''t you fail to bow to me?"


    Lanqi slowly raised his hand, pointing at the middle-aged man in the house and asked.


    "I apologize, my Lord. We heard that you are always very kind and don''t care about these details. It was our oversight..."


    The sudden question made the middle-aged man extremely nervous. He and his wife hurriedly pressed their little girl''s head down, bowing and speaking softly to Lanqi.


    He didn''t understand where things had gone wrong, causing this nobleman to suddenly change his attitude.


    How could he have detected anything amiss when this good-natured lord hadn''t conducted any investigation in their house?!


    Lanqi sneered:


    "According to the etiquette of the Northern Border Territory, you and your wife should have bowed to me, but you failed to show me proper respect twice. I consider your attitude towards me unusually contemptuous, which has insulted me."


    He opened the law book in his hand and sternly rebuked,


    "According to the crime of insulting nobility on page 719, line 3 of the Holy Kingdom''s Law, I will arrest your entire family. Children under 12 can be exempted from this crime, and according to the custody regulations on page 134, this girl, having lost her guardians, will be taken back to town by me to be cared for by the church, which is in compliance with the regulations."


    After saying this, Lanqi turned back to look at the executioner, and raised the open book in his hand, showing the page on "insulting nobility" to the executioner.


    It was clearly written there.


    As for the etiquette of the Northern Border Territory, Lanqi had just confirmed it in detail with the village head and the executioner.


    The executioner was slightly stunned.


    After a moment of hesitation, he finally stepped forward and restrained the three people who were completely bewildered.


    "You will be temporarily detained at the village head''s house. When the blizzard is over, you''ll all come back to town with me. Those who need to go to jail will go to jail, and those who need to go to the church to study will go to the church."


    Lanqi stared at the law book and said word by word.


    Next.


    Watching the three people being led by the executioner on their way to the village head''s house.


    In the wind and snow.


    Lanqi put his hands in his pockets, let out a sigh of relief, and revealed a gratified smile.


    "Obviously, this exam is testing the students'' legal awareness. This way, their family can spend a warm winter in prison and church."


    ......


    Outside the scene.


    "?!"


    The professors who inadvertently witnessed Lanqi''s operation began to twitch their eyes frantically.


    Even the chief examiner Loren, who saw all this in the exam venue, widened his eyes.

 Chapter 18: Talia on Pins and Needles

    On a sunny day with a gentle breeze at Icerite Academy.


    Many areas of the campus were equipped with magic screens like those in commercial streets.


    These screens not only provided real-time information, notices, and academic activities for students and staff, but also displayed various interesting short videos and live broadcasts of major events on campus.


    Therefore, these screens sometimes became the focus of people''s attention and discussion during their breaks at the academy.


    For instance, at this moment.


    The annual entrance examination broadcast, which was quite interesting for many senior students, was being shown.


    Many people simply wanted to see new students suffer or make fools of themselves, while some senior students wanted to identify potential newcomers in advance and recruit them to join their teams.


    On the screen.


    Howling wind and snow, a vast expanse of white.


    While other candidates were still struggling in the icy world, Lanqi had already achieved the clearance conditions on his end.


    He was sitting in a warm room, baking pastries by the fireplace.


    His skillful and comfortable demeanor showed no tension of challenging the Shadow World at all, as if he was filming a new advertisement for Holy Kingdom-style desserts.


    Next, he just needed to wait for the artificial Shadow World time limit to end and for the terminal to complete his score calculation.


    Even though not many students had paid attention to Lanqi''s operation earlier.


    But after a few exclamations.


    Students quickly began to discuss and spread the news.


    "Do you know what this guy just did!?"


    "What?"


    "He''s such a jerk! He directly went to arrest that family!"


    "Is this also considered letting them spend a warm winter?"


    "Just tell me, did he complete the requirements or not? He actually did."


    "Hahaha! What a logic genius!"


    On the terrace of the Learning and Education Building.


    People resting and waiting there, either sitting or standing, had already formed a lively small circle around the suspended screen.


    Many people began to discuss what kind of rising star this young man called "Lanqi Wilford" was.


    However, no one present had known this name before.


    Only one student wearing the Alchemy Department''s accessory mentioned that he had heard of a company called "Wilford Trading Company", and it was said that the chairman had a prodigal son.


    But he had never heard of a young talent named Lanqi.


    "..."


    Talia listened to the students gradually focusing their discussion on Lanqi.


    Sitting on the edge of the terrace, on an outdoor wooden chair waiting, she silently lowered her head and moved her gaze away from the magic screen.


    Although she had been observing Lanqi''s movements in the corner of the split screen earlier.


    But when she truly understood Lanqi''s actions and heard the exclamations from the people around her.


    She just wanted to flee from this place, as far away as possible.


    Because she began to hear people discussing: "This guy called Lanqi''s behavior pattern doesn''t seem very human-like, could he be a spy from the demon race?"


    This sent chills down her spine.


    Talia absolutely did not want to be mistaken as a dangerous person who needed to be closely watched because of her close association with Lanqi.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    These weren''t things she had taught him...


    Actually, during the three months of interaction with Lanqi, she had gradually discovered that this young man''s thinking and personality were somewhat unusual.


    But it wasn''t until this moment that she finally confirmed.


    This guy was somewhat sick in the head!


    It was impossible not to be noticed while staying by his side.


    However.


    According to their agreement.


    She must protect Lanqi, and continue to serve as Lanqi''s teacher.


    Just thinking about having to leave the academy with Lanqi later, and having to stay with Lanqi in this royal capital for at least some time in the future.


    She felt like she was being roasted on a fire.


    If her long-suppressed dream of restoring her country was ultimately exposed and failed because of this human.


    She would only want to perish together with Lanqi.


    Now she both hoped that Lanqi would quickly come out of the exam site and leave this place with her.


    And also hoped that Lanqi would never come out, as she didn''t want people to see them together.


    "Lan...qi..."


    Talia gritted her teeth and murmured.


    She clenched her fists tightly, feeling that every second from now on would be like sitting on pins and needles.


    In the decades since the destruction of the demon country, when she had been wandering alone.


    This was the first time a human had made her feel such pain.


    ...


    The seventh floor atrium of the Learning and Education Building, integrating modern design with natural elements, had a quiet and elegant atmosphere.


    The skylight allowed daylight to fill the entire space, creating alternating patterns of light and shadow. Indoor plants surrounded the atrium, and beside it, there were some art installations and sculptures, adding a touch of soft humanistic atmosphere to the atrium.


    Standing in this atrium was the chief examiner, Dean Loren of the Sage Academy, who was now clenching his fists.


    The exam question this time was personally selected by him.


    According to historians'' analysis, this first-level Shadow World [Hidden Flame in the Cold Winter] was originally a predicament encountered by the last Holy Emperor, known for his benevolence and righteousness, in his early years in the ancient civilization of this world tens of thousands of years ago.


    The legendary figure Loren admired most had always been this benevolent and righteous Holy Emperor.


    Every deed of the Holy Emperor filled Loren with admiration.


    In fact, for this exam, Loren not only wanted to test the new students'' "wisdom and temperament".


    He also hoped to let them understand the circumstances and state of mind in which the Holy Emperor helped the villagers back then.


    And the helplessness and sadness the Holy Emperor felt after discovering the truth.


    Yet he was still able to continue to carry out his benevolent heart without wavering, with firm faith.


    "Damn it..."


    However, this kid called Lanqi Wilford.


    His operation.


    It seemed to make the Holy Emperor look stupid.


    Is it also acceptable to directly sacrifice the benevolent heart in exchange for demonic power?


    Just like this, waiting for the exam time to end.


    Loren looked up, staring at Lanqi leisurely baking sweets on the huge magic screen in the atrium.


    He felt a fire burning in his heart.


    If he could enter the Shadow World, he really wanted to kick that damn stove flying!


    "This guy''s magic power is so weak, why is he a candidate for our academy?"


    Loren finally calmed down and muttered to himself in confusion.


    From the moment he arrived at the exam site, he had sensed the magic power of all candidates.


    He remembered that Lanqi''s magic power strength was undoubtedly in the lowest tier among all present, even inferior to many physical system candidates from the Knight Academy.


    If he hadn''t noticed Lanqi on the magic screen, Loren would have almost mistaken Lanqi for a Knight Academy candidate at first.


    "If he could pass the first round of attribute testing during the application for admission, it can only be said that his mental attributes would be very high, making up for the total evaluation after weighting..."


    "But how can he pass the practical exam..."


    The third round of assessment is different from the first two rounds. Apart from using one''s own hard strength, there is no way to take shortcuts.


    Loren was very sure that Lanqi was not a clergy member.


    He couldn''t feel any aura of divine protection on him.


    So naturally, Lanqi couldn''t use the "influence healing amount with mental strength" clerical magic cards.


    ...


    The angle of light passing through the glass dome in the atrium gradually changed, like the hands of a clock, recording the passage of each moment.


    The exam was finally coming to an end.


    The candidates were sent out one by one from that huge vortex-like void gate in the order they entered.


    Until all the participants had left the artificial Shadow World, Loren gently touched the secret key on the terminal and closed the void gate.


    Then, the artificial Shadow World terminal began the final calculation of the exam results.


    Loren stood on the high platform and looked around. He saw many qualified candidates who had not yet left the exam site scattered in the atrium, some unable to hide their joy, some with calm expressions.


    Although it was impossible to know the Shadow World conquest status of other candidates during the exam.


    But obviously there were quite a few confident candidates who were very sure that their scores for this Shadow World would definitely be among the top.

 Chapter 19: Lanqis Social Skills

    Lanqi stood in the Sage Academy''s waiting area in the atrium, his mind still lingering on the Holy Kingdom-style desserts.


    "It''s said that the food you can taste in the Shadow World is as real as in the real world, but in the artificial Shadow World, it''s just an illusion. The pastry I baked for so long actually had no taste..."


    While pondering, he also inadvertently heard many other candidates exchanging their clearance times.


    It turned out that most qualified candidates needed forty to fifty minutes to barely meet the clearance requirements.


    It seems everyone''s legal awareness is still not strong enough.


    Just as Lanqi''s mind was wandering in space for a moment.


    "How long did it take you?"


    A light voice sounded not far from Lanqi.


    Lanqi turned his head and found a tall female of similar age looking at him.


    Her eyes were amber-colored, cold and proud, as if she could overlook the entire world with just a glance.


    Judging from her obviously expensive attire and jewelry, she should be a noble from a prominent family in this kingdom.


    She seemed to have noticed another candidate who was particularly relaxed and at ease nearby.


    Such a person who didn''t seem to care about the exam results at all was rare in the entire exam site.


    "..."


    Lanqi remained silent, roughly estimating in his mind.


    Actually, his entire process only took about ten minutes.


    "Less than fifty minutes."


    Lanqi answered friendly.


    He felt that this young lady, who looked very impressive at first glance, should be a troublesome person with a haughty temperament.


    So if his clearance speed was really faster than hers, saying it in front of her would definitely make her unhappy.


    Therefore, being conservative, it''s better to just answer less than fifty minutes.


    This is called social skills.


    "I see."


    Then, the young lady nodded expressionlessly and no longer focused her attention on Lanqi.


    So he''s just someone who doesn''t care about his grades.


    Huberrian thought to herself.


    She had been misled by his overly composed demeanor earlier.


    Then he probably won''t become her teammate for the third round of assessment.


    As the daughter of Duke Alansar, Huberrian already knew about the examination mechanism for this year''s third round at the Sage Academy¡ª


    Students of different functions will be teamed up to battle with teachers.


    Generally, under such exam questions.


    A support mage or healing mage will be assigned to a team.


    Sometimes, depending on the proportion of candidates, they might all be damage-dealing mages.


    Good support can lower the difficulty of the third round of assessment for the entire team, while a slacker will greatly increase the pressure on other team members.


    According to the grouping rules, it''s said that this year will refer to the ranking of the second round of assessment.


    That is, candidates with higher rankings in the Sage Academy are likely to become teammates, and then face stronger teachers.


    Huberrian, who would definitely be at the top of the second round, as a damage-dealing mage, naturally didn''t want to be assigned a clumsy support when facing the high-difficulty challenge in the third round.


    Moreover, there are people in the kingdom who don''t want her to enroll smoothly.


    Being with her, the difficulty of the practical assessment would undoubtedly become very exaggerated.


    Only getting a good support could slightly increase the possibility of passing.


    Of course.


    Those powerful figures who don''t want her to enroll will also try every means to manipulate their minions in the academy to arrange the worst teammates for her within the rules, or even actors.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    Just thinking about these, Huberrian''s heart was filled with an uncontrollable killing intent that spread like ripples.


    "Give me a few more years... I will settle accounts with all of you... torture you inch by inch..."


    She thought viciously in her heart.


    But her expression remained as calm as ever.


    ...


    During this waiting time when the exam site gradually became more noisy.


    At the edge of the atrium, there was a cold-looking young man with gray-white messy hair, leaning against the wall with his arms folded. He was now wearing a pair of small round sunglasses, looking lazy and somewhat arrogant.


    He could clearly hear the content of other candidates'' conversations.


    Most of them were discussing the clearance details of the second round of assessment, and the time they used.


    Finally.


    He closed his eyes with disdain and contempt.


    He didn''t understand.


    Why do these people''s clearance times...


    All need to be calculated in "minutes"?


    Frey frowned slightly, pondering this question.


    Obviously, this exam was testing the candidates'' borrowing mindset.


    Pawning the clothes on your body for money, it''s done directly, why would it take so long?


    ...


    The chief examiner of this exam, Dean Loren of the Sage Academy, was waiting for the terminal to calculate the final scores for the second round of assessment.


    Hearing the students'' discussions, he knew that some candidates who were still proud of their clearance speed of over thirty minutes would soon question their life.


    Originally.


    Such a score could be considered very excellent.


    As someone who had been observing the candidates'' exam status on the screen at the exam site, Loren roughly knew the clearance speed that would be determined for each student.


    Among all the candidates from the Knight Academy and Sage Academy, except for two certain guys, even the fastest of the other candidates took 25 minutes and 3 seconds.


    While Lanqi completed the task requirements at about the 9 minute 53 second mark.


    When normal candidates were starting to investigate, he had already arrested the entire target family.


    Frey took 7 seconds.


    He solved all problems at the start.


    In such a Shadow World with uncomplicated mechanisms, clearance speed is the evaluation item with the highest weight.


    Frey definitely obtained an extremely outrageous basic score in terms of speed.


    But because he didn''t have much decryption process in this type of decryption Shadow World, he would hardly have any other score bonuses.


    As for Lanqi''s score, even Loren didn''t know how the terminal would calculate it.


    If they can successfully pass the second and third rounds of assessment, then the scores in these two rounds will be weighted separately and recorded as the total score.


    The ranking of the total score in the entrance examination will affect the subsequent class assignment in the corresponding academy, the priority of official challenger registration exemption recommendation, the representative seats for first-year students in academy visit and exchange activities, and so on.


    The artificial Shadow World startup terminal was about to operate as usual, about to calculate the candidates'' scores.


    Just as it was running to a certain node.


    Suddenly, electric arcs flashed on the mithril and magic crystals of the artificial Shadow World startup terminal, followed by constant electric cocoons bursting around!


    As the image on the magic screen connected to the terminal suddenly froze, all images and indicators stopped moving.


    In the next instant, the constantly appearing chaotic pixels made the image repetitive and blurry.


    This abnormal movement obviously attracted the attention of all candidates, and a wave of panicked noise surged in the seventh floor exam site.


    Loren frowned, without much hesitation, and forcibly shut down the terminal with a grave expression.


    Although doing so might damage the valuable magical equipment, he must prioritize ensuring the safety of all students and staff present.


    At the same time, the chaotic electric light on the terminal also dissipated.


    This made many candidates sigh in relief.


    However.


    When Loren wanted to restart the terminal through the secret key.


    He found that the terminal didn''t move at all.


    It seems that it was broken by that incident just now.


    "...No."


    Loren shook his head painfully, then pinched his brow.


    He only felt very tired because of this exam today, and even more didn''t want to go to the Magic Engineering Department to be scolded by Professor Bolao.


    Even without calling Professor Bolao from the Magic Engineering Department for repair, Loren already roughly understood what the problem was.


    After all, the artificial Shadow World is not a divine product like the real Shadow World.


    The settlement of the replicated artificial Shadow World can only be evaluated using pre-set and pre-input algorithm models.


    Like Frey''s clearance method, although alternative, it was simple and crude.


    Even if a few parameters were missing, it was still possible to calculate a score.


    However, the replicator hadn''t considered that there would be someone like Lanqi who completely subverted the algorithm model.


    This guy actually had a bunch of abnormal parameter inputs!


    So, the terminal malfunctioned and froze.


    In terms of clearance speed, this round of assessment should have Frey from the Knight Academy in first place, with Lanqi from the Sage Academy just behind him.


    But due to Lanqi''s too bizarre operation, in the end, the specific scores of all candidates couldn''t be evaluated!


    Loren felt a headache just thinking about having to explain the subsequent urgent repair matters to the Magic Engineering Department.


    Finally.


    Loren let out a long sigh, and as if ignoring Lanqi, he looked at the many candidates and said:


    "We will manually evaluate the second round scores based on the exam records, and the third round practical assessment will be held the day after tomorrow. All candidates will receive a notice of the specific exam arrangements before the end of today."


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    Everything is a test from the Goddess for him, and as a priest, he absolutely cannot get angry easily...


    After announcing the important matters.


    Dean Loren sent away all the candidates in the atrium as if seeing off guests.

 Chapter 20: Lanqis Academic Influence

    At noon.


    The light in the conference room with soft, pale walls was transparent, reflecting the green plants placed on the wide windowsill, adding a lot of vitality and energy to this space.


    But at this moment.


    In this Sage Academy conference room that suddenly became fiercely debated due to controversial topics, it presented a chaotic state.


    "Compared to that candidate from the Knight Academy with zero wisdom and temperament, the wisdom and temperament of ours seem to be too high."


    "It''s a bit too high."


    Most teachers felt quite shocked and skeptical after witnessing Lanqi''s operation, discussing this outlier while questioning their life.


    Some teachers also frowned from time to time, thinking, and then looked up at the replay on the magic screen.


    What kind of mental state did this kid take the exam with?


    They didn''t understand.


    Now the teachers not only need to complete the teaching and research tasks, review this exam, but also need to urgently make a manual evaluation of all candidates'' scores.


    Obviously, Lanqi posed a difficult problem for them¡ª


    How to score him.


    "You have to say that this guy''s legal awareness is really strong, normal people wouldn''t go to check the law book first in that situation."


    "No, although our academy recruits law-based professionals, it''s the ''law'' of magic, not the ''law'' of legal!"


    After a round of arguments, another teacher slapped the table and shouted.


    "He might be more suitable to be recommended to the Hutton National University of Finance, Economics and Law."


    "Whew¡ª¡ª!"


    Just thinking about if someone like Lanqi becomes a judge in the future.


    The teachers present were filled with the thought "I never want to see him in court in this life".


    Various documents, charts, and notes were scattered on the tables in the conference room.


    The clock on the wall kept ticking.


    Vice Dean Roen remained silent, noting down key points of several different views on the draft paper in front of him, trying to organize the evaluation of this candidate.


    Dean Loren is now being scolded at the Magic Engineering Department.


    So this meeting could only be hosted by Vice Dean Roen on his behalf.


    No one from the Sage Academy was willing to go to the Magic Engineering Department to face that eccentric Professor Bolao.


    Moreover.


    If Professor Bolao hears that the artificial Shadow World startup terminal was broken...


    He would be very angry!


    However, there''s no choice, the third round of the exam still needs to use the terminal.


    There must be a brave person to ask Professor Bolao to bring the technical staff from the Magic Engineering Department to help repair it as soon as possible in these two days.


    "Sigh, if I were Loren, I would probably just take this kid called Lanqi directly to the Magic Engineering Department."


    Their dean is still too honest and kind.


    After sighing in his heart, Vice Dean Roen finally tapped the table twice lightly.


    Indicating that the teachers should return to the main topic of discussion.


    "From the core of the Shadow World, he seems to have made another interpretation of ''benevolence and righteousness''."


    Roen sighed and said, reluctantly acknowledging the meaning represented by Lanqi''s pass,


    "Using violence to control violence, using evil to control evil, may also be an effective means of doing good."


    It''s not just battle-oriented challengers who research and discuss the Shadow World.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    There are also many theologians, historians, and philosophers who are often active.


    Scholars'' excavation and analysis of Shadow World stories can also help challengers clarify intelligence and expand ideas for conquering the Shadow World.


    Gradually, the Sage Academy has also added many academic researches in its development.


    For example, "Introduction to Shadow World", which new students of the Sage Academy must study upon enrollment, is also the most recognized Shadow World theory in today''s real world.


    It once pointed out that the Shadow World is a miracle spell barrier created by the gods before they disappeared, which would record key historical nodes of many worlds and other worlds, perhaps small, perhaps great, perhaps regrettable, perhaps worth pondering.


    Once a real world has evolved to have enough strength to explore the Shadow World in constant destruction and rebirth, this real world will connect to the Shadow World.


    Then the creatures of this world can enter the Shadow World and re-enact a projection of history under the guidance of the Shadow World.


    These historical projections from different world lines and timelines can be called excellent learning materials or knowledge treasures for any creature.


    The gods wanted creatures to gain experience and reflection from the historical projections of various worlds, cross-learn, and make the real world they live in more stable and beautiful.


    So there was this dual world of the real world and the Shadow World, intertwined like entity and shadow.


    After Vice Dean Roen started.


    The conference room once again returned to the atmosphere of a normal review meeting.


    "Through the discussion of Lanqi''s solution in this artificial Shadow World simulated by the entrance examination, perhaps a journal article can be published."


    "I find that he seems to have more talent as a researcher."


    At the round table of the Healing Mage group, Teacher Teresa looked at Lanqi''s information and said softly.


    When applying for admission, she felt that although this young man had no talent as a mage, his calm, composed, and gentle demeanor seemed to be that of a born scholar.


    Often, if such people are willing to study hard, they will be favored by many societies.


    After all, helping with review and doing research work in logistics departments is equally important.


    "Indeed, he has temperament when needed, wisdom when needed, and both temperament and wisdom for morality."


    Many teachers affirmed.


    "Anyway¡ª¡ª Is it okay to rank him ahead of Lady Huberrian Alansar, that is, in the first place?"


    Vice Dean Roen tapped the table lightly with his index finger, hesitated slightly, and then spoke to summarize.


    Since the score couldn''t be defined, they could only decide on the ranking first.


    This will directly affect the grouping of the exam the day after tomorrow.


    Hearing this, many of the teachers present either nodded or remained silent.


    Their attitudes were all somewhat subtle, even with a sense of avoiding suspicion.


    "Although his clearance time was very quick, he actually didn''t hit almost any of the originally set scoring points. According to the algorithm originally set by the Magic Engineering Department, his score might not be particularly high..."


    From the round table of the Healing Mage group came a stammering voice.


    The vice dean looked over, it was Teacher Teresa who had received Lanqi during the enrollment application that spoke up.


    "Teacher Teresa, that''s not fair of you, you know?"


    However.


    On another table, a young teacher, with his right hand on the back of his chair, turned back to look at Teresa, interrupting her words,


    "He should rightfully be first, that can''t be changed."


    "..."


    Teresa pursed her lips, unable to say anything more.


    She actually knew that what she said wasn''t reasonable.


    But she really wanted to help Lanqi.


    Because, being first place, in this year''s Sage Academy exam, is definitely not a good position.


    Actually, the most troublesome new student for the academy this year is not Frey, nor Lanqi.


    But this Lady Huberrian.


    The vast majority of teachers are unwilling to easily get involved with her.


    The reason why the duchess didn''t hold back in the second round of the exam was also because she was worried that if her ranking was too low, she would encounter all arranged actor teammates in the third round.


    Only with the highest possible ranking would it be possible to be assigned powerful teammates that even the opposing factions within the academy couldn''t manipulate against her.


    As a result, according to the current situation, if Lanqi happens to be placed in the first position.


    That will probably fulfill many people''s wishes, naturally letting Lanqi become a tool to drag down the duchess in actual combat.


    After all, Lanqi really doesn''t show any outstanding combat ability.


    "Felat, I can''t say much. But no matter what, please don''t go beyond the rules, otherwise Loren won''t sit idly by."


    Roen looked deeply at the young teacher who had just interrupted Teresa, and then said.


    "Of course."


    The young teacher named Felat stood up and bowed elegantly to Vice Dean Roen,


    "It''s just that within the set rules, if nothing unexpected happens, the students ranked at the top should be examined by me. Then I will also try my best to screen out candidates without qualifications, this is for their future safety."


    Felat''s mouth always had a confident smile.


    "..."


    Vice Dean Roen silently turned the page in his hand, wanting to end this topic.


    Lanqi Wilford, as a white mage function, has very marginal talent.


    He''s actually not suitable for the Sage Academy.


    A truly first-level or above Shadow World requires not only thinking, but also a lot of practical combat ability.


    No matter which group he is assigned to, he will probably be eliminated in the third round.


    So in a sense, even if it''s the will of heaven, letting him team up with the duchess.


    Then no one can blame who for dragging down whom.


    Anyway, even if these two are separated, they both have almost no hope of enrollment.

 Chapter 21: Lanqi Just Cant Forget His Legal Awareness

    As the first ray of morning light gradually dispelled the chill of the night, spilling onto the streets, buildings, and benches along the sidewalks.


    The light gradually lengthened.


    This city called Icerite seemed to be awakened by the divine''s love.


    Before long.


    Shops on both sides of the street successively opened for business, with enthusiastic shop owners greeting their neighbors.


    Under the outdoor canopy of the cafe, faint wisps of coffee aroma wafted through the air, accompanied by light and energetic jazz music permeating the bustling streets.


    More people who got up early for work began to appear, hurrying through the crowds in the center of Icerite city.


    In this morning breeze still lingering with the fragrance of fruits and flowers.


    Lanqi wore a faint smile on his face, walking with Talia on this street of Icerite.


    Bathing in the morning sunlight, he looked peaceful, with a sunny disposition all over.


    Lanqi seemed to be in a good mood.


    He now finds the school exams and Shadow World quite interesting.


    Talia, on the other hand, was in a state of going to work like going to a funeral.


    She was very reluctant to accompany Lanqi to Icerite Academy again.


    The last time she left the academy with Lanqi, she was stared at several times, making her feel her scalp tingling.


    Fortunately, the third round of the exam will not be broadcast live publicly.


    It will only be watched by academy teachers backstage.


    Otherwise, Talia would have called in sick today rather than follow Lanqi again.


    "Tata, are you in a bad mood?"


    Lanqi felt that Talia had been much less talkative these past two days.


    Today she was even more obviously reluctant to stay with him.


    "..."


    Talia ignored him.


    Just looking ahead.


    Walking straight forward.


    So Lanqi slightly quickened his pace, jogged up, turned back and secretly glanced at Talia''s face.


    Her expression was cold, still not responding to Lanqi.


    But at that moment, Lanqi inadvertently noticed Talia''s eyes.


    It made Lanqi feel like Talia really hated him...


    He couldn''t help but stop in his tracks, standing there dumbfounded and scratching his head.


    He clearly felt like he had somewhat improved his relationship with her during this time.


    How did her attitude seem to plummet again?


    A demon''s mind is really hard to understand.


    Let alone an old lady who''s been single for hundreds of years.


    Lanqi thought to himself.


    "..."


    Talia just walked up to Lanqi''s side.


    She turned her face, staring at Lanqi.


    For some reason, she felt an inexplicable urge to kill Lanqi in her heart.


    But he hadn''t even opened his mouth just now, and his expression looked normal...


    "What''s wrong, Tata?"


    Lanqi asked gently.


    Completely unable to tell what impolite things he was thinking inside.


    "Nothing."


    As the words fell.


    Talia no longer paid attention to Lanqi and walked forward.


    "Go the cloud away~"


    Lanqi also hummed a tune happily, stepping forward to follow.


    ......


    Half an hour later.


    Icerite Academy, Learning and Education Building, seventh floor atrium.


    Sunlight refracted through the huge glass dome into the room, forming soft arcs of light, bringing some tranquility to the entire atrium.


    As the light and shadows danced on the ground, Lanqi walking could see the faculty coming and going on the surrounding corridors.


    Following the exam time, he once again walked into this spacious and bright exam venue, still marveling at the architect''s ingenuity.


    Looking from afar.


    The huge magical device artificial Shadow World startup terminal seemed to have been repaired.


    However, there was now an additional sign in a conspicuous position that read [STRICTLY PROHIBITED FROM FORCED RESTART].


    From the font, it could be seen that the person who added this warning was quite angry.


    Unlike the second round of the exam.


    There weren''t many students and faculty waiting here today.


    The third round of the exam is coordinated by teachers from the Sage Academy, and the chief examiner for the corresponding session will appear directly in the Shadow World.


    Dean Loren wasn''t here either.


    It''s said that he still has responsibilities in the Church of the Goddess of Fate, and often leaves the capital Icerite.


    Slightly skirting around the marble door railing, walking into the waiting area, only two figures were seen looking towards him.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    One was Teacher Teresa, who was holding a tablet-like magical device, responsible for guiding in the exam venue.


    She had met Lanqi before when testing attributes for enrollment.


    Teacher Teresa was very gentle, and showed a slight smile to Lanqi when they met.


    The other, also wearing the same candidate bracelet as Lanqi, was obviously his teammate for the third round of the exam.


    In the exam notice received yesterday, Lanqi had seen the explanation¡ª¡ª


    The theme of the third round of the exam is "Combat and Survival".


    In this type of exam mode, healing mages and support mages often find it difficult to fight alone.


    So the academy adopted a team assessment mode, teaming up damage mages with healers and supports.


    In most cases, it''s three people in a team.


    It can also test students'' team coordination ability.


    After all, in the real Shadow World, teams often rise and fall together.


    If an accident occurs, it''s likely to be a team wipe, with no ifs.


    However.


    When Lanqi saw clearly his teammate¡ªthat noble young lady with extraordinary temperament.


    Both seemed somewhat surprised.


    Two days ago, at the end of the second round of the exam, she had asked Lanqi how long it took him to pass.


    And Lanqi had very conservatively answered less than 50 minutes.


    "Less than 50 minutes?"


    Huberrian seemed to find it somewhat amusing, asking Lanqi with a tone of absurdity.


    After leaving the exam venue the day before yesterday, she had heard.


    There was a black-haired, green-eyed person who only took 10 minutes to pass.


    She was wondering at the time, it couldn''t be that guy next to her who said "clearance time less than 50 minutes", right?


    Now, she was very sure.


    It was this old sly fox.


    Lanqi scratched the back of his head slightly embarrassed.


    He hadn''t thought at the time that the third round of assessment would use this method of team division.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Teacher Teresa, seeing the subtle reactions of the two, couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    Both shook their heads.


    Then.


    "My name is Lanqi Wilford, I''m a white mage, but compared to healing, I have more functionality."


    Lanqi introduced himself frankly first.


    What matters between teammates is honesty, there''s nothing to hide.


    After a brief silence.


    "...Huberrian Alansar."


    The duchess hesitated slightly, giving her name,


    "Just treat me as an assassin-type function."


    Her words stopped abruptly, introducing herself very briefly.


    Obviously she didn''t have that much trust in Lanqi.


    Lanqi nodded.


    He didn''t intend to ask anything more.


    He looked towards the entrance of the exam venue, seemingly waiting for their third teammate.


    "No need to wait, he probably won''t come."


    Huberrian said.


    Her sudden words attracted puzzled looks from Lanqi and Teresa.


    "Why?"


    "If nothing unexpected happens, when the exam starts soon, we''ll receive news that this guy can''t participate in the exam here for some reason. As for what specific reason, it depends on whether they use threats or inducements."


    Huberrian shrugged, saying with a cold look in her eyes.


    Although there was more resignation in her tone, her pupils couldn''t hide the violent anger in her heart.


    She understood too well what those nobles who like to manipulate situations would do.


    "Uh... Student Huberrian, this, this is just your speculation, right?"


    Huberrian''s aura was in stark contrast to Lanqi''s, making even Teresa feel a chill down her spine.


    If Lanqi was like the pure white warm sun in spring, then Huberrian was like an ominous thing unable to obtain redemption in the depths of cold and dirty blood.


    Teresa looked at Lanqi.


    Lanqi, on the other hand, remained calm and indifferent as usual, with no change in emotion.


    Since Lanqi didn''t say anything, she as a teacher also didn''t feel it appropriate to express any opinions.


    ......


    Before long.


    As the exam was about to start.


    The magical device in Teacher Teresa''s hand indeed sounded a notification¡ª¡ª


    Their teammate had actively given up the exam because he decided to transfer to another academy.


    "This..."


    Teacher Teresa also became somewhat troubled.


    She probably knew in her heart that this seemingly coincidental situation might not be so coincidental.


    After all, even Huberrian had guessed it in advance.


    "Do I need to ask the dean or vice dean for instructions?"


    Teresa asked very hesitantly.


    She knew that the practical assessment to be conducted by Felat later would definitely not be easy.


    Moreover, Felat himself belonged to those people who "don''t want Huberrian to enroll".


    With just Huberrian plus the white mage Lanqi with weak magic power, the two of them had no possibility of passing...


    Huberrian shook her head.


    Her cold eyes softened half a degree when looking at Teresa.


    Although she had never really felt kindness, only growing up in mutual malice.


    But more or less, she could still distinguish some good and bad in others.


    "These noble gentlemen just like to create seamless coincidences, not leaving any chance for people to catch their flaws."


    Huberrian sneered,


    "Although today''s exam won''t be broadcast externally, there must be many eyes secretly watching this stage."


    Although more excessively, they could have let Huberrian''s last teammate come to take the exam normally first, then act as an actor, or even directly backstab Huberrian.


    But if it''s done too obviously, if Dean Loren discovers some clues, Loren might go to investigate the fairness of the exam deeply.


    So the manipulators prefer to create a coincidence.


    "Then why didn''t these people come to find me?"


    Lanqi cupped his chin and frowned, seemingly pondering something seriously.


    Huberrian was slightly silent.


    She didn''t know if Lanqi really didn''t understand or was pretending not to understand.


    "Those guys also like to save some face, if they directly bribe two candidates, it would be too unlike a coincidence."


    Huberrian explained simply.


    Of course, she believed that a smart person like Lanqi could easily understand the real reason¡ª¡ª


    Those big shots don''t think Lanqi has much combat ability.


    Not only that, Lanqi can also allow the exam to continue normally, becoming a tool to drag down Huberrian.


    If there really was only Huberrian left as a candidate, the academy wouldn''t be cruel enough to let her continue to solo the chief examiner, but would more likely stuff her into other teams and slightly increase the overall difficulty of the exam.


    "I see, that''s really a pity..."


    Lanqi nodded slightly, sighing.


    His expression looked like he had missed an opportunity to make a fortune.


    "Do you really want to be bought by them?"


    Huberrian stared at Lanqi''s undisguised regretful face, finding it very ridiculous.


    What had she done to make him so disrespectful to her, that he didn''t even bother to pretend?


    Even if this guy had some unique talents, he was ultimately no different from those bastards with bad intentions.


    "Of course."


    Lanqi sneered, nodding affirmatively,


    "Heh, dare to interfere with my exam, I guarantee I''ll collect evidence on the spot, then donate the dirty money to the Church of the Goddess of Fate, and go report these people for bribery and disrupting the order of regular national exams, while applying for the divine intervention clause on page 675 of the ''Hutton Code'', requesting the temple to use divine arts to trace the source of this wrong account and conduct a thorough investigation. The clergy of the Goddess of Fate will judge that I had no subjective intention of extortion, only to collect evidence. Then I will receive commendation and protection from the church, which might even allow me to become a novice clergyman in one go..."


    His righteous appearance, if he had a law book in his hand, he would probably have opened it on the spot to explain to Huberrian.


    Huberrian: "..."


    Teresa, who was listening to Lanqi''s words beside them, also had her lips slightly parted, unable to utter a word for a long time.


    Huberrian found that she had misunderstood.


    She decided to take back her previous words.


    Compared to those unscrupulous bastards, this Lanqi was the real scumbag.

 Chapter 22: Huberrians Luck

    In the courtyard exam venue, the light penetrating through the glass dome became increasingly dazzling.


    Teresa shook her head, feeling something was off.


    How could this young man say such a plan with such a sunny and cheerful face?


    Of course, judging from his performance in the last round of exams, he was already no ordinary person.


    "So don''t worry, I, the law-abiding little pioneer, won''t be acting with you," Lanqi said with a smile, looking at Huberrian.


    He felt there should be more trust between teammates.


    "Indeed," Huberrian agreed after a slight hesitation.


    If this guy was really acting, she probably wouldn''t have much chance left in this royal capital.


    He might not be strong as a white mage, but as a legal pioneer...


    She couldn''t say for sure.


    There wasn''t much time for further conversation.


    According to the exam procedure,


    Lanqi and Huberrian were quickly led by Teresa to the Void Gate.


    "You two should pay a bit more attention to examiner Felat Shavinson," Teresa said quietly on the side.


    "Perhaps I shouldn''t say this... but he''s quite a strict fellow."


    Personally, Teresa considered Huberrian and Lanqi to be two excellent students, so she didn''t want them to be treated unfairly.


    Although, she couldn''t offer much substantial help.


    "Thank you," Huberrian nodded, expressing gratitude to Teresa.


    Just knowing who their examiner was, was already helpful for her.


    "Alright, it''s time to start the exam."


    Accompanied by Teresa''s gentle voice, the Void Gate opened before the two of them in front of the artificial Shadow World startup terminal.


    Only this time, there was a countdown displayed on the Void Gate.


    Clearly, the examinees needed to enter on time.


    Lanqi didn''t ask much and followed Huberrian into this Void Gate.


    Although he didn''t know who Felat was, it seemed Huberrian did, so he could just ask her later.


    Inside the Void Gate.


    It was still like last time, a pitch-black space where nothing could be seen clearly.


    The surroundings became much quieter than the seven-story atrium, as if all sounds had been blocked out.


    The next second, brilliant light shone, and he seemed to be in an alternate dimension space like a space-time tunnel.


    Text prompts appeared before his eyes simultaneously.


    [Shadow World: Infinite Phantom Canyon]


    [Level: Second Order]


    [Number of Challengers: 2]


    [Welcome to Phantom Canyon, a Shadow World developed by the Magic Engineering Department for combat training purposes.]


    [The current exam is set for Shadow World main quest failure, with challengers in a desperate situation.]


    [You will face a Fourth Order Hunter played by the examiner on a random map. The examiner is prohibited from using magic cards but will use spells appropriate to their rank.]The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    [There is no life danger in the artificial Shadow World.]


    [Upon failure in the Shadow World or death of examinees, you will be automatically ejected from the Shadow World.]


    [Examinees can also choose to exit the Shadow World voluntarily and be judged as failed.]


    [Note: Based on the evaluations of Examinee 001 Lanqi Wilford and Examinee 002 Huberrian Alansar in the previous assessment, the difficulty of this exam will be adaptively adjusted.]


    [Note: The initial distance from the Hunter is reduced to 1/3.]


    [Note: The Hunter''s rank limit is adjusted to Fifth Order.]


    [Mission Objective: Please work together to survive until the time limit expires.]


    [Time Remaining: 29 minutes 59 seconds.]


    [The map for this assessment is: Elven Great Plains.]


    When the light fully brightened, they found themselves standing on a vast grassland, with sunlight illuminating every inch of land, warm and bright.


    The sky in the distance was crystal clear, with a few white clouds floating leisurely with the breeze. The green grass on the plains danced in the wind, full of vitality, like a sea of jade.


    "Just how high was your score?" Huberrian couldn''t help but ask Lanqi when she saw the "1/3 initial distance" and "Fifth Order Hunter."


    But when she finally saw that the randomly generated terrain was "plains,"


    She finally couldn''t hold it together anymore.


    She even felt like laughing out of anger.


    "I don''t know, wasn''t it said that this time it became a manual evaluation? It wasn''t published. And is this ''plains'' map really not just for show?"


    Even Lanqi was stunned for a moment.


    He couldn''t tell for a moment whether someone had tampered with the randomness to set them up, or if their luck was really that bad, or if the person who designed this [Infinite Phantom Canyon] at the Magic Engineering Department was simply insane.


    He had heard that the people in this school''s Magic Engineering Department were not normal.


    Now he got to see a bit of evidence.


    Generally speaking,


    These three negative effects would be acceptable if separated.


    But when they''re all combined, the nature changes.


    It''s worth noting that most incoming exam takers are only Second Order.


    Like Lanqi, who just recently reached Second Order.


    Third Order candidates like Huberrian are the minority.


    However,


    Whether they are Second or Third Order, they are no match for a Fifth Order enemy!


    Being caught means the end of the exam.


    In this vast plain terrain with shortened distances, they have no chance to maneuver.


    "Hehe..."


    Huberrian wanted to say something, but felt that saying anything would be meaningless.


    These "face-saving" yet simultaneously "shameless" noble gentlemen, their every dignified move seemed particularly laughable.


    Since the disappearance of Duke Alansar, she had been plunged into murderous intent, charged with fabricated crimes, unable to distinguish who wanted to help her and who wanted to harm her.


    Finally, she investigated some clues about her father''s disappearance and discovered a faint hope.


    Yet because of this, she touched upon something deeper.


    Even she could feel that soon, she would inexplicably die in the royal capital.


    The only chance of survival now was if she could successfully enroll according to her father''s final arrangements before his disappearance¡ª


    With the protection of Loren, the High Priest of the Goddess of Fate, no one would dare to act recklessly in the Sage Academy.


    However,


    Those sore losers.


    Would never let her join Icerite Academy as she wished.


    "You''re not running?"


    Huberrian turned her head slightly, looking up, and asked.


    She noticed that Lanqi beside her also showed no signs of wanting to start a panicked escape.


    "If you quit now, you might suffer less."


    "I can''t do that," Lanqi said helplessly.


    "Why not?"


    Huberrian showed a slightly mocking smile.


    Unlike her, whose heart had already been twisted by anger and murderous intent, nearly at the end of her rope,


    This young man seemed to have no compelling reason to pass the exam.


    Lanqi shrugged and replied:


    "If I don''t pass the exam, I''ll be scolded by my old man when I get home."


    "..."


    Huberrian thought Lanqi was joking.


    But upon careful observation,


    She found that Lanqi had been like this from the beginning.


    Although he occasionally showed emotions of surprise or confusion,


    His deeper inner self had never produced any ripples.


    It was as if this person''s heart rate was always in a state of having afternoon tea.

 Chapter 23: Lanqis Clear Logic

    In the top-floor conference room of the Sage Academy''s main building.


    As the third round of exams was taking place today, the teachers of the Sage Academy once again began their meeting, just as before.


    Except for the central interconnected magic screen, the surrounding walls were primarily simple white, complementing the smooth marble floor.


    Here, they were watching the first exam in real-time, with Lanqi and Huberrian as examinees and Felat as the examiner.


    "Their luck..."


    "These two examinees, they''re not planning to confront Felat, are they?"


    The teachers in the conference room were either silent or occasionally making brief comments.


    In the [Infinite Phantom Canyon] exam,


    If they couldn''t escape for 30 minutes, the only option was to directly face the examiner.


    Sometimes, confident and powerful students would choose to intercept the examiner directly.


    However,


    A full team of Third Order examinees might still have hope to directly hold off an examiner limited to Fourth Order for a while.


    But all the teachers sitting in the conference room understood.


    The examiner for this exam¡ªFelat Shavinson¡ªwas inherently very strong.


    He was a cautious field mage who never showed mercy.


    Even without using magic cards, Felat mastered many highly destructive spells, capable of easily defeating same-rank officers from the kingdom''s regular army.


    Taking a step back, even without considering rank, Felat''s years of rich combat experience alone were enough to crush two new students.


    Moreover, he could now use Fifth Order battle power.


    The two sides weren''t even in the same league.


    "..."


    Vice Principal Roen covered his chin, silently watching the projection on the magic screen in the center of the conference room.


    He knew that this entrance exam involved the interests of some high-level figures in the kingdom.


    There was also an invisible force influencing this exam, preventing Huberrian from enrolling.


    After those people legitimately used Lanqi to raise the difficulty, the only unstable factor for them was the "extraordinary wisdom" also coming from Lanqi.


    But any space for employing tricks was blocked by the plains terrain.


    Roen couldn''t say whether this was coincidental or inevitable.


    He could only say that these two new students had been quite unlucky since they first met each other.


    The same was true for the Shadow World.


    People not favored by luck find it difficult to survive no matter what abilities they have.


    ...


    On the endless grassland.


    Dewdrops hung on the tips of the grass, crystal clear, like tiny gems.


    With a gust of wind seeming to come from high above, the dewdrops scattered like shattered transparent jewels.Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    The Fifth Order examiner could even use Fifth Order wind magic to fly.


    Lanqi and Huberrian could already see a dot-like shadow in the distant sky, approaching them ever closer.


    "Do you have a strategy?" Huberrian asked.


    Lanqi''s stable state of mind puzzled her.


    But she felt that in this situation, no matter what wisdom Lanqi had, there was no way to use it.


    "No, what strategy could there be on a plain?" Lanqi shook his head. The examiner had thrown away all pretense of fairness, what could he do?


    Either a great race across the plains or a head-on confrontation.


    "Do you know any information about the examiner?" Lanqi asked the duke''s daughter beside him.


    He had heard Teresa, who received them at the exam site, mention the name "Felat Shavinson" for the examiner, and Huberrian seemed to recognize it.


    After all, she was from the royal capital and familiar with the complicated noble lineages and important figures there.


    Huberrian nodded.


    "Viscount Felat Shavinson, a cowardly bully, a despicable and cautious villain, also a lackey of the faction opposing the Alansar family. Since my father''s disappearance, they''ve been relentlessly hounding me..."


    Huberrian gritted her teeth as she spoke about what she knew of Felat, seemingly having an unending grudge against him,


    "Although he himself masters many spells, he relies more on his strong magical power, using magic card combinations for combat..."


    "I can see he''s a bit of a sore loser," Lanqi nodded, murmuring as he gazed at the examiner Felat rapidly flying towards them.


    In the brief time they were talking,


    Felat had visibly come much closer to their location.


    A mage using wind magic to fly was far faster than running.


    "Can you engage with him for a short time while protecting yourself?" Lanqi asked, as if wanting to confirm one last thing.


    Although self-preservation magic cards were rare, Huberrian, being a duke''s daughter, was likely to have some.


    "...Self-protection is no problem, but I''m not sure how long I can hold out."


    Huberrian hesitated slightly but admitted to Lanqi.


    Lanqi: "Then trust me."


    Huberrian: "Our compatibility is very poor, your healing magic won''t be of much use to me."


    Lanqi: "Don''t worry, after today, you''ll find I''m the best support you''ve ever seen, regardless of compatibility."


    Like the final moments of preparation before the real exam begins,


    Their casual conversation lasted only a few seconds.


    Felat had already stopped in mid-air far above the two.


    He transitioned from streaking across the sky like a meteor to suddenly hovering, not coming any closer.


    Because this distance was already sufficient for him to unleash high-power spells to obliterate the two.


    Examiner Felat, suspended in mid-air, looked down.


    He remained silent for a moment.


    Seemingly observing the state of the two.


    It was much easier than he had imagined.


    "You, you can withdraw from the exam now," Felat said, slightly raising his hand and pointing at Lanqi behind Huberrian.


    His tone was low, as if issuing an indisputable command.


    However, the next second,


    He only saw,


    Huberrian''s eyes full of vigilance, standing even more resolutely in front of Lanqi like a vanguard.


    From this angle, it would be harder for him to instantly kill Lanqi.


    "Why should I withdraw from the exam?" Lanqi asked, looking up in confusion.


    "..."


    Felat lightly tapped his finger in the air, feeling that Lanqi, this irrelevant person, was very troublesome.


    He had wanted to convey some intentions from the higher-ups to Huberrian alone.


    But it seemed that before that, there was still a troublesome little black mouse.


    "Did she promise you money, status, or something else?" Felat asked condescendingly, his words carrying a hint of mockery.


    In his view, any reward this precarious duke''s daughter could offer was nothing but an empty promise.


    Unless,


    This foolish boy was enticed by the duke''s daughter''s beauty and willing to help her.


    But when he truly knew what this duke''s daughter really was, he would probably be scared out of his wits.


    "Hmph," Lanqi chuckled upon hearing this, as if he had heard a ridiculous question.


    He took a deep breath, his gaze becoming a bit more stern as he stared at Felat and asked:


    "According to the exam rules, she is my teammate. Rule 13 clearly states that I need to work together with my teammate. As an examiner, didn''t you even read the rules before coming?"


    This tone, like a leader coming to inspect and criticizing a subordinate,


    Made Felat, suspended in the air, freeze for a moment.

 Chapter 24: Lanqis Strange Function

    "Very well."


    Felat''s expression remained impassive, but the veins on his forehead pulsed twice.


    He nodded.


    Felat didn''t know if this young man was truly ignorant of the situation or deliberately provoking him.


    But it didn''t matter.


    He would just vaporize him first.


    The chief examiner Felat slowly opened his palm in mid-air, every movement of his fingertips seeming like an indisputable and unchangeable rule.


    Instantly, his eyes became as deep as the starry sky, and around him, a powerful magical force was gathering, preparing for a grand magical ritual.


    As Felat''s lips moved slightly, reciting a complex and obscure incantation, the surrounding air began to rise in temperature sharply, permeating with the aura of violent fire magic.


    An invisible wave of magical power swept across the entire grassland, howling and stirring up huge air currents.


    In this moment, the green grass tips beneath him began to turn yellow and smoky, as if overwhelmed by Felat''s high-temperature magic.


    Even without using magic cards, the spells Felat himself mastered were enough to easily kill the two.


    However,


    Underestimating weaker enemies is not a wise move.


    Felat knew well.


    For lower ranks to defeat higher ranks, the only turning point is "special mechanisms".


    For example, high damage reflection or other instant kill points that even higher ranks can easily fall victim to.


    Before Felat came, no matter what intelligence resources he used, he couldn''t find any combat records for Lanqi.


    It was as clean as a blank sheet of paper.


    Plus, Lanqi''s thinking was often a bit unusual, making Felat instinctively cautious.


    So he was initially unwilling to attack Lanqi actively, largely because he was worried about triggering special mechanism magic cards like damage reflection.


    If he could persuade him to withdraw through words, that would be best.


    But since this kid was determined to muddy the waters, there were plenty of ways to deal with him.


    For example, giving this young man called Lanqi a nice death experience, letting him die slowly and painfully in the burning flames.


    Felat was also very certain that this duke''s daughter had a temperament of never surrendering even in death.


    In this artificial Shadow World where killing wouldn''t result in real death, after burning Lanqi, this uncertain factor, to death, there would be plenty of time to deal with her one-sidedly later.


    On the distant grassland ground.


    Feeling the approaching dangerous scorching aura, facing Felat who finally made his move, Huberrian''s eyes flickered, as if she discovered something.


    "Felat was probably guarding against you being a reflection type earlier, but we can''t withstand his Third Order magic for long either!"


    Huberrian quickly said in a low voice.


    She noticed that the spell Felat was currently chanting was not a Fifth Order damaging area spell.


    But a Third Order sustained area spell with less damage!


    "Don''t worry, I told you I''m a function-specialized white mage."


    As Lanqi spoke, a magic card had already appeared in his hand.


    He already had a countermeasure when Felat started chanting the spell.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    This spell card, made using the demonic toxin principle taught by Talia, could finally be put to use.


    ......


    In the conference room.


    Even though most teachers didn''t think there was much suspense about the outcome of this exam.


    But at this moment, they became extremely focused on the battle situation.


    "Is this guy called Lanqi finally going to make his move?"


    The teachers had long been curious about what kind of role Lanqi could play.


    White mages, due to their spell structure containing over 70% healing magic to gain functional recognition, are often specialized healing-type mages.


    The remaining few spell card slots provide various types of support for the team.


    If their own spell structure is specialized functional, they often wouldn''t be judged as white mages during professional identification, but would be judged as other support-type functions due to the proportion of their own spells.


    So the teachers only knew that Lanqi carried a large number of healing spells.


    But they didn''t understand exactly what kind of style Lanqi was, and what the card slots were besides healing spells.


    "Even if he carries spells that can have strong control effects, he can only interrupt Felat''s casting once."


    "And at his rank, he might not be able to affect Felat at all."


    The teachers discussed while closely watching the magic screen.


    Often, the harder the control effect, the more difficult it is to apply.


    For example, [Stun], [Freeze] and other hard controls, Lanqi at Second Order simply couldn''t affect Felat who was now at Fifth Order.


    The only soft control that might be applied to interrupt casting was [Silence].


    But the [Silence] Lanqi could apply to Felat would only last for a moment, and Felat could just cast again.


    The battle was still continuing on the screen.


    The teachers all knew that this was likely to be the decisive wave.


    If Lanqi and his team could get through it, there would still be room for further maneuvering.


    But if they had no countermeasures, it would end here!


    "Spirit of flame hidden deep in the earth veins, please bring forth the wrath of lava......"


    Just as Felat was chanting the incantation in ancient human magic language.


    The chanting voice suddenly stopped.


    He moved his cold gaze, only to see Lanqi holding a magic card emitting a purple haze.


    Obviously, Lanqi had used this [Purple Rare] quality spell card to interrupt his incantation.


    Felat''s expression was cold, but showed no change at all.


    ......


    "He did use a silence spell as expected."


    "It can indeed interrupt Felat once, but this is just drinking poison to quench thirst."


    The senior professors watching in the conference room sighed.


    Even for a Second Order purple quality card, to silence Fifth Order Felat, it could only last for a moment before automatically dispelling.


    And such spell cards that can apply [Silence] often have quite long cooldown times.


    Felat would be able to cast again very soon.


    At that time, the outcome wouldn''t change at all!


    Just as the teachers were about to stop watching.


    One second passed.


    Two seconds passed.


    Five seconds passed!


    Felat still couldn''t make a sound!


    Even Lanqi was standing in the distance with one hand on his hip, looking at the chief examiner Felat in the sky like an old cadre.


    "???"


    "Why can it silence for so long?"


    "What card can add such a strong [Silence] effect? Impossible!"


    It was just a purple rare Second Order spell card, even if it defied the heavens it shouldn''t be able to control Fifth Order Felat like this!


    At this moment, not only Felat with a shocked expression in the image.


    Even in the conference room, the teachers watching in the background finally realized the seriousness of the situation.


    "Holy ¡ù!!"


    Along with the exclamation.


    The teachers finally saw that the backend terminal had successfully identified and displayed the attributes of the card Lanqi just used!


    On the projection of the magic screen.


    "Ugh ugh!!"


    Felat wanted to question Lanqi, but could only make strange sounds.


    He understood at this moment.


    The reason he couldn''t continue chanting spells was due to that strange spell card Lanqi used to interrupt his casting earlier!


    It wasn''t [Silence] at all, damn it.


    But ¡ª [Mute]!


    [Friendly Communication]


    [Category: Spell Card]


    [Grade: Purple Rare]


    [Rank: 2]


    [Effect: Lightly damage the enemy''s throat with poison magic, applying a "Mute" status: causing their throat to feel like it''s being scraped by a knife, unable to make sounds. Cooldown time 15 seconds.]


    [Note: You have violated the user agreement and have been permanently muted.]

 Chapter 25: Huberrian, A Worthy Teammate

    The usually orderly conference room had become chaotic, with many teachers wide-eyed, staring at the magic screen suspended in the center, standing up with their hands on the table!


    "...?"


    The spacious room suddenly echoed with voices of confusion and shock.


    Unless one had mastered non-verbal casting techniques,


    Otherwise,


    This single [Friendly Communication] card could be a nightmare for all traditional mages!


    Due to the convenience and free combination of magic cards, modern mages, even if they learn spells to expand their skill set, rarely practice non-verbal casting techniques.


    "Did the Magic Engineering Department develop something new behind our backs again...?"


    Even Vice Principal Roen, who had been holding his pen without speaking, couldn''t help but twitch his eye.


    He knew.


    From now on, "Non-verbal Spellcasting" would have to become a compulsory course at the Sage Academy.


    This annoying card would spread like a virus, starting from Icerite Academy where it first appeared, gradually spreading to the entire royal capital, the entire Heton Kingdom, then to the Southern Continent, and the whole world...


    And its creator was still unknown.


    There are often card makers with mysterious talents who don''t realize the disruptive nature of their cards to the environment when creating them, until their works have been circulating in the market for a long time before their true identities can be traced.


    It seems that after the exam,


    Regardless of whether Lanqi passes or not,


    Someone will approach Lanqi to investigate the source of this [Friendly Communication] card.


    Or, directly obtain the [Friendly Communication] card in his hand, reverse engineer the poison magic contained within, and then attempt to replicate its spell principle as quickly as possible!


    "It''s probably not possible that he made it himself..."


    Vice Principal Roen rubbed his brow.


    Although students at the Sage Academy also learn to make magic cards, it''s mainly the students of the Magic Engineering Department who specialize in card making.


    A card maker who could come up with this [Friendly Communication] would be quite a explosive existence even in the card-making world.


    Now it seems,


    Rather than letting Lanqi, who holds clues to this "amazing card maker", go home, it would be best if Lanqi could join the Sage Academy.


    Because with Principal Loren there, no one would dare to mess with Lanqi.


    And if [Friendly Communication] were to quickly circulate widely in the market, it would undoubtedly be very troublesome for the Sage Academy.


    Where did this newcomer come from out of nowhere?


    Vice Principal Roen couldn''t help but flip through the documents in his hand, puzzled.


    The blank-like resume looked stranger the more he looked at it.


    If the last round of exams was just a coincidence,


    This is the second time Lanqi has given them a shocking performance.


    And he hasn''t even demonstrated his primary abilities as a white mage yet.


    His entire system still remains a mystery.


    The data shows,


    Lanqi himself doesn''t master any spells, and his white mage function was certified by the Magic Tower.


    So most of the card slots on him should still be healing spell cards.


    Pure functional spell cards like [Friendly Communication] would be at most two or three.Stolen novel; please report.


    But what Roen found incomprehensible was¡ª


    With such low magical power, what was the consideration for carrying such a high proportion of healing cards?


    Each person''s soul has a limit on the number of magic cards it can carry.


    The higher the rank of the magic card bound to the soul, the more it occupies of one''s soul space.


    For example, Lanqi is Second Order, he can at most soul-bind magic cards with a total [Rank] of 20.


    And he can only bind up to Second Order magic cards.


    If he reaches Third Order in the future, he can bind magic cards with a total [Rank] of 30, and can bind Third Order magic cards.


    On the other hand,


    If Second Order Lanqi binds all Second Order magic cards, he would reach the carrying limit with just 10 cards.


    But if he binds some First Order magic cards, he can bind more cards.


    The [Rank] of magic cards can be viewed as "cost" to some extent.


    Lower rank magic cards can be seen as having a lower "cost".


    So some high-quality, versatile low-rank magic cards won''t be eliminated even when one reaches higher ranks.


    At this moment, Vice Principal Roen thought,


    If Lanqi were to carry a full set of targeted functional spells like [Friendly Communication], with the high mana limit and sustained casting ability brought by Lanqi''s high spirit, he might truly be a pure functional support that could have miraculous effects.


    "Even if Lanqi has shown miraculous effects, the real challenge is yet to come."


    "The rank gap is too big."


    The teachers in the conference room began to focus intensely on the battle situation.


    In their view, the originally one-sided confrontation had unexpectedly shown a glimmer of hope, which naturally brought some unusual expectations.


    But they also knew deeply that the gap in basic attributes between Fifth Order and Second/Third Order was like an unbridgeable chasm.


    Even if Felat relied on his fists and ordinary attack magic, he could easily kill the fragile Lanqi and Huberrian, let alone Felat still had a few small spells that could be cast instantly. Conversely, the two examinees could hardly cause effective damage to Felat.


    The situation had merely changed from 10-0 to 9-1.


    ......


    On the magic screen.


    The battle on the Elayven Great Plains continued.


    Just as Felat was stunned, he understood the abnormal fact that he couldn''t chant spells.


    At this thought, a chill suddenly ran through Felat''s heart.


    He suddenly became alert.


    As if hearing the sound of something cutting through the air.


    A figure appeared from nowhere, and when her silhouette reappeared, she was already fiercely stabbing towards Felat''s chest!


    The attacking Huberrian was now extremely close to Felat.


    Her dagger was almost about to succeed, piercing Felat''s heart.


    Moreover, the strange scorpion-tail shaped dagger was gleaming with an eerie crystal light, obviously carrying a deadly poison.


    Get lost!!


    Felat wanted to shout in anger but could only make strange sounds, while immediately a deep red, scorching light ring burst out from around him!


    Even if he couldn''t chant spells, he still had low-level, small-scale instant-cast spells he could use!


    This light ring spread out from his body, flashing for an instant, and the suddenly appearing Huberrian was immediately violently repelled by the fire ring.


    "Huff, huff."


    Huberrian, who was hit directly by this attack, quickly got up from the ground.


    She had only some slight burns on her body, with no major injuries.


    And the Huberrian who was originally by Lanqi''s side had scattered like a bubble, just an illusion left after she used a spell to become invisible.


    "Bastard, you managed to dodge."


    Huberrian said in a low voice with a gloomy expression.


    In mid-air.


    There was now a line of blood on Felat''s cheek, with fresh blood beginning to slide down along this wound, dripping.


    In that instant earlier, realizing she couldn''t stab Felat''s heart, Huberrian had used all her strength to fiercely throw the scorpion-tail dagger in her hand as a projectile, aiming straight for his head!


    Felat, with his rich combat experience and quick reflexes, instinctively tilted his head, dodging this follow-up attack.


    But in the end, he couldn''t completely avoid the sneak attack at close range.


    Intense pain spread from the wound on Felat''s cheek, causing the veins on his forehead to throb continuously.


    Obviously, even with just a graze, he had already been poisoned, and the wound was difficult to heal, even though Felat had already applied a delayed healing state to himself before coming.


    And Felat was currently under the mute status applied by Lanqi, unable to cast purification magic to remove these negative states.


    He still had to endure the pain of his throat feeling like it was being scraped by a knife, and could only rely on his own Fifth Order resistance to endure the duration of the poisoning!


    Although the Third Order poison on Huberrian''s dagger posed almost no threat to Fifth Order Felat,


    Felat was gradually feeling a burning rage in his heart!


    The two weak newcomers on the ground, although they had no real coordination to speak of,


    Were both sinister creatures.


    One who could turn invisible with poison and bleeding effects, impossible to find on the map.


    And behind her, a spell-sealing bastard who might pull out who knows what else.


    This damned couple must have been cursed by the heavens to be paired together!

 Chapter 26: Its Time for Lanqi to Make His Move

    In the artificial Shadow World.


    A strong wind swept in from the distant plains, bringing rolling clouds. Gradually, thick layers of clouds drifted by, like a huge white curtain covering the sky.


    The atmosphere on the grassland instantly became tense, as if even the plant life could sense the impending changes in the wind and clouds.


    After her failed sneak attack, Huberrian landed again. In her hand, there seemed to be a thread of magical power, instantly pulling back the scorpion-tail dagger that had fallen in a distant location.


    This made Felat''s expression darken even more.


    He had small instant-cast spells that didn''t require chanting.


    But not many.


    And they still had cooldown times.


    If he didn''t carefully observe Huberrian and Lanqi''s movements and deliver a fatal blow, he might be trapped in a deadlock rhythm by them.


    For the examinees,


    As long as they could hold out for 30 minutes,


    It would also be a passing condition.


    The wind grew stronger, like an invisible giant hand, waving wildly across the grassland.


    The green sea of grass surged under the wind''s influence, forming waves of grass, like a wild green ocean. The weeds danced in the wind, making rustling sounds, just like the sound of ocean tides.


    Huberrian''s slender figure flickered in and out of view on the grassland. Her body was tense, her center of gravity lowered. Amidst the swaying grass, she was like a venomous snake ready to launch another deadly attack at any moment.


    She could also, at any time, choose to throw the weapon in her hand as a hidden projectile again.


    Felat knew well that this was an heirloom artifact from the Alansar family.


    Now it had fallen into Huberrian''s hands, becoming her main weapon.


    But he had never imagined that one day this weapon would actually threaten him.


    High-quality magic cards, even if low-ranked, were indeed a bit troublesome.


    ......


    Meanwhile,


    The magic screen in the center of the Sage Academy conference room also displayed the attributes of this weapon that could be brought into the Shadow World¡ª


    [Inferno Scorpion Tail]


    [Category: Equipment Card]


    [Grade: Pink Holy]


    [Rank: 3]


    [Effect: Attacks have a chance to inflict abnormal states such as poisoning, bleeding, paralysis, and healing reduction. Can consume mana to recall this weapon from a distance, cooldown time 3 seconds. Can remove poisoned status, extract the target''s poison and add it to this weapon, cooldown time 120 seconds.]


    [Note: A scorpion tail from the inferno of the demon realm.]


    "Without challenging the Shadow World, those who possess magic cards of Rare grade or above are almost all from noble families."


    "A freshman having a Pink Holy card, and one that perfectly suits them, is rarely seen even among several schools across the Southern Continent."


    The teachers in the conference room seriously discussed the weapon in Huberrian''s hand.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Magic cards of this quality have always been priceless.


    Even many teachers mainly use Purple Rare cards as their main force.


    Ultra-high quality magic cards can only be obtained by completing extremely high achievements in the real Shadow World.


    Or when a card maker completes a miracle by chance.


    Or, they are ancient cards that have been passed down through history without disappearing with their owners.


    "Huberrian has extremely high strength and magic power, but poor spirit and stamina, which means she can''t cast a lot of spells and is very fragile, so she simply converted all her magic power into physical enhancements for physical attacks."


    "Apart from this weapon, invisibility spell and survival cards, almost all of Huberrian''s other card slots are body enhancement spells. Essentially, she''s an assassin."


    "Just now, Huberrian almost succeeded."


    "Not even close, Felat''s combat experience and perceptual awareness mean she''s still far from being able to threaten him."


    Teachers from different groups at different round tables had been conducting teaching research since earlier.


    "Actually, for her, she would be better suited with a support mage who can apply enhancement states, rather than a white mage specialized in healing."


    Vice Principal Roen, sitting at the main lectern in the conference room, tapped his fingers lightly on the table and commented in a deep voice.


    Obviously, a glass cannon like Huberrian is not a tank and doesn''t need very strong healing.


    "Even if Lanqi were a summoner it would be better, because many summons come with team-wide aura buff effects."


    Generally speaking, among magic cards of the same rank,


    [Summon Cards] consume the most mana, [Spell Cards] vary high and low, while [Equipment Cards] usually have lower mana consumption.


    This is also why [Equipment Cards] are most popular in the Knight Academy.


    And Lanqi''s high spirit bringing high mana limit is enough to support him using a large number of summons.


    Even if the summons he calls out would have poor overall attributes due to his low magic power, having all aura-type summons to assist teammates is still a good functional choice.


    Obviously, Huberrian needs such support more at this moment.


    "Yes, it''s a pity."


    "Let''s see if Lanqi has any key spells or summons in his remaining card slots that can determine the outcome."


    The teachers in the conference room nodded after hearing Vice Principal Roen''s comments.


    They didn''t expect Lanqi to also have high-quality single cards like Huberrian, but they believed Lanqi must have high-power spell cards or summon cards, otherwise his high spirit and high mana limit traits would be wasted.


    Many Sage Academy teachers,


    Actually hope now that Huberrian and Lanqi can be admitted.


    Because these two freshmen have already demonstrated sufficient qualities in an extremely adverse practical test.


    Looking at ordinary circumstances, it should have been a sufficiently exciting chase and escape battle.


    However,


    For them to win against Fifth Order Felat head-on, they still lack many pieces of the puzzle to reach victory.


    In fact, many teachers are clear about Huberrian''s background.


    Not just them.


    The situation of today''s entrance exam,


    Is also being watched by some high-power figures in the kingdom.


    Relying on Huberrian alone, there''s absolutely no way to defeat Felat, even if Felat is currently sealed from chanting spells.


    To win,


    The only chance of victory lies with the uncertain factor that is Lanqi!


    He needs to create opportunities for Huberrian.


    The key lies in what cards Lanqi has in his two or three remaining card slots besides the large number of healing spells and the silencing spell [Friendly Communication]?


    Since Lanqi pulled out [Friendly Communication],


    The teachers in the conference room have been waiting for Lanqi to show his true abilities!


    ......


    On the Elayven Great Plains in the artificial Shadow World.


    Felat stood suspended in mid-air like a deity, coldly observing his surroundings.


    He needed to put most of his attention on Huberrian, who was closer to him and more dangerous.


    Not only did he need to constantly watch for when Huberrian would leave a fake body again and enter an invisible state to deliver a fatal blow, but he also needed to guard against what the distant Lanqi might do when he moves again.


    What made Felat feel somewhat uncomfortable was,


    The distant Lanqi was still calm and composed, seemingly without any sense of crisis at all.


    It should be Lanqi who is the challenger.


    While Felat, as the examiner and absolute powerhouse, should be the one being challenged.


    From the start of the exam until now, the mindset between the two sides gradually gave Felat a question¡ª


    Who exactly is challenging whom?


    Whether Lanqi truly had confidence or just liked to pretend, such a person made Felat feel irritated!

 Chapter 27: Lanqis Healing Spells

    The strong wind blew the sparse trees on the grassland, making the grass leaves sway wildly and rustle loudly.


    The clouds, pushed by the wind, kept rolling and sinking.


    It seemed as if a heavy rain was about to come.


    In the gale, Lanqi''s outer garment fluttered noisily, but his figure remained unmoved.


    "Phew¡ªI told you we have good compatibility," Lanqi exhaled, his lips curving into a slight smile.


    Huberrian''s ability to draw most of Felat''s attention, leaving the distant rear support unattended, was much better than Lanqi had anticipated.


    So he could cast spells calmly without needing to reposition.


    "Now, it''s my turn to heal you."


    Lanqi chuckled lightly, a new magic card appearing in his palm.


    As mana was infused, the spell inscribed on the magic card was activated layer by layer, like a scroll being unrolled, triggering!


    A weak and gentle healing power, like a spring breeze, swept across the grassland, enveloping the distant figure.


    This was a pure healing spell.


    ......


    Everyone watching in the Shadow World and in the conference room at the back was slightly surprised.


    Lanqi didn''t display any other functional magic cards at this time.


    Instead, he conservatively used the healing spell he specialized in.


    "Defensive counterattack is a bad move,"


    A professor with folded arms at the edge of the conference room looked at the screen and said grimly.


    Lanqi''s current teammate is the blade-like Huberrian, and he shouldn''t choose to play a war of attrition with the field mage Felat.


    A mistake in decision-making and team coordination.


    This made the teachers in the Sage Academy conference room who were hoping for the two freshmen to create a miracle feel very disappointed.


    However, in the next second,


    All the teachers witnessing Lanqi''s operation were stunned.


    Their expressions were strange as they tried to organize their words, as if they had witnessed a breathtaking operation.


    Lanqi had chosen the wrong target for his spell!


    His healing spell not only didn''t go to Huberrian, but was cast on the enemy Felat instead.


    "What the hell..."


    "How can you miscast a healing spell?"


    A series of questioning voices arose.


    "Could he have intentionally cast it on Felat?"


    "No, that''s just a pure healing spell, without functionality, and not the unique poison milk of the clergy system. Felat clearly received the healing effect."


    The teachers at the healing group''s round table frowned and said with certainty.


    They were all too familiar with the spell Lanqi used.


    It was a basic second-order healing spell called [Slow Healing].


    The effect was to add a state of continuous life recovery to the target.


    Healing spells are generally directional.


    Even the most novice white mages can hardly miscast healing spells.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    If they were Huberrian, their blood pressure would probably explode now.


    Only now did they realize that Lanqi was the real actor.


    The expectation that had been raised by Lanqi was instantly shattered.


    "Wait."


    Along with Vice Principal Roen''s puzzled voice,


    Soon,


    Teachers began to notice that Felat on the screen was gritting his teeth, wanting to roar something but unable to make a sound.


    At the same time,


    The backend terminal successfully identified the attributes of the healing spell Lanqi had just used¡ª


    [Erroneous Slow Healing]


    [Category: Spell Card]


    [Grade: Purple Rare]


    [Rank: 2]


    [Effect: Continuously restores life to the target. Greatly enhanced healing distance, weakened healing effect, with the negative effect of severe pain accompanying life restoration.]


    [Note: Discarded failed product.]


    "This is... an enhancement card made based on the blue precious quality [Slow Healing]?"


    A teacher reading its effect murmured.


    This kind of enhancement card is not so rare.


    It''s a typical failed product.


    While greatly enhancing the casting distance, it comes with a negative effect that directly renders it useless as a trade-off.


    There are often similar waste cards on the market, which are the lowest price among cards of the same quality.


    They are almost bought by card makers to be dismantled and used as materials.


    "Oh right, Lanqi himself has low magic attributes, and these waste cards all come with negative effects of weakened healing..."


    Seeing the weak healing effect Felat received,


    The watching teachers finally understood why Lanqi could boldly heal the enemy, because there was basically no healing effect.


    "Then, what''s the use of this card?"


    Finally, a teacher hesitated for a long time before raising the biggest question.


    What''s the strategy of using this discarded healing card to heal the opponent, and what''s the significance?


    Vice Principal: "...The purpose is to torture."


    All teachers: "..."


    "And he can keep the opponent in pain, his healing spells are already long-range, impossible to dodge."


    "Even the continuous healing he adds is a buff state, you can''t remove it through purification."


    "As long as you can''t kill him, you''ll be tortured by him continuously."


    Just as the Vice Principal commented on this seemingly meaningless healing spell,


    On the magic screen,


    Lanqi took out several different types of failed healing cards and stacked them all on Felat.


    Felat, who was currently in battle,


    Was already in so much pain from the negative effects of several different healings that his eyes were bloodshot!


    In mid-air, Felat''s whole body was trembling, his eyes full of blood vessels. His voice was hoarse, only able to emit low moans.


    He wanted to roar, to curse.


    But he couldn''t even make a sound.


    On the other side, in the distance, on the grass,


    Lanqi looked at Felat from afar.


    "Hehe."


    Lanqi smiled smugly.


    This is the charm of [Friendly Communication].


    I, the anti-toxic little pioneer, will absolutely not let you say dirty words!


    ......


    "..."


    After an unusually long silence in the conference room,


    They finally understood why Lanqi would be a white mage!


    This world has never seen such a new concept white mage before¡ª


    Not healing teammates, but "healing" opponents.


    Thus achieving stable mental pollution and interference.


    What a despicable thing, purely messing with people''s minds!


    From a certain perspective, the teachers also gradually realized,


    Lanqi Wilford, this guy himself possesses a unique powerful taunt talent.


    He didn''t even use any taunt skills.


    Yet he could easily irritate people.


    Even to the point of wanting to kill him at all costs!


    ......


    In the artificial Shadow World, on the Elayven Great Plains.


    In the sky, the clouds kept rolling and changing, pushed by the wind.


    The thunder in the distance gradually approached, occasional flashes of lightning in the sky, illuminating three flickering figures on the grassland under the overcast sky.


    With bursts of heavy rumbling, it seemed that a downpour could fall at any moment.


    Felat was like an enraged beast, no longer having any of his previous elegance.


    His teeth were clenched, his face twisted with expression, full of madness and anger. The rage in his chest was like a blocked volcano, unable to erupt, becoming increasingly heated.


    Enduring extreme pain, he wanted nothing more than to skin Lanqi alive!

 Chapter 28: Lanqi Is Ready

    Examiner Felat had been absolutely certain.


    Even without being able to use magic cards and most spells, he could easily handle the third-rank Huberrian.


    But now,


    He found himself unable to concentrate on dealing with Huberrian due to the pain all over his body and the anger that had been building up since he was silenced.


    Moreover, Huberrian was no longer important.


    Felat only knew that no matter what the result of today''s exam would be, if he didn''t kill Lanqi, he wouldn''t be able to sleep well for the whole month!


    In the distance,


    After realizing that the examiner Felat''s hatred had been completely drawn to himself, Lanqi immediately began to flee.


    At the same time, he didn''t forget to continue taking out erroneous healing cards that weren''t in cooldown state and adding them to Felat.


    Continuing to torture him.


    Even though Felat couldn''t say anything at this moment, at a time when emotions were so intense that a thousand words could be conveyed through expressions alone, anyone could read Felat''s most genuine thoughts from his face¡ª


    If I don''t kill you today, I''m not worthy of being called human!


    After a momentary pause like a system crash, Felat accelerated like a comet without hesitation, stirring up a gust of wind as he rushed towards Lanqi!


    "Don''t even think about getting close to him!"


    Huberrian was as agile as a shadow, almost disappearing on the grassland, with only her cold eyes, like the pupils of a venomous scorpion, fixated on Felat.


    The task Lanqi had assigned to her was to hold Felat back as much as possible while ensuring she wouldn''t be instantly killed.


    In the current battle situation, Felat, who had been severely disrupted by Lanqi, no longer posed an extreme threat to Huberrian.


    The longer they could drag this out, the more they could lead Felat into a chaotic rhythm.


    The scorpion-tail dagger emitted a cold, deathly light under the dark clouds, like the Grim Reaper in a cold night.


    On this Elayven Great Plain, examiner Felat and Huberrian engaged in a dramatic chase.


    ......


    In the conference room of the Sage Academy,


    "But how is he going to win?"


    Seeing Lanqi''s magic cards all played out, a teacher couldn''t help but express doubt.


    Although the situation was temporarily stalled now,


    It obviously wouldn''t continue to be deadlocked for long.


    Huberrian was doing her best to hinder Felat, preventing him from getting close to Lanqi.


    And Lanqi had also started to move while casting spells, using his long-range characteristic to continue torturing Felat as much as possible.


    But Felat could make countless mistakes, while Huberrian and Lanqi could only make one.


    Even without mistakes, the distance between Felat, who had previously cast continuous wind magic, and Lanqi was unstoppably shrinking.


    They absolutely couldn''t drag this out for 30 minutes.A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    As long as Lanqi was dealt with by Felat, without the silencing and mental interference, Huberrian would also collapse instantly.


    "After Lanqi cast a large number of healing spell cards, it also exposed the fact that he won''t be of the counter-damage type."


    "Felat can kill him without any hesitation now."


    Teachers familiar with Felat naturally understood why Felat didn''t prioritize attacking Lanqi, whose card configuration was unclear, at the beginning.


    Now, calculating based on Lanqi''s total card slots of rank 20,


    He has used healing spells totaling rank 16 so far.


    Even more than all the teachers had anticipated.


    Among the remaining 4 points, there''s a known rank 2 [Friendly Communication], and the rest of the card slots are simply not enough to form a powerful counter-damage system.


    "They can''t win, they simply can''t stop Felat''s approach."


    Witnessing Huberrian''s multiple barely successful blocks and Felat''s determined advance on the screen, the teachers in the conference room knew that today''s entrance exam was approaching its end after repeated struggles.


    "Unless Lanqi has an ace in his last card slot."


    "That''s unlikely."


    "If he had something that could change the situation, he should have used it earlier."


    Lanqi indeed still had unknown card slots.


    However,


    Any teacher present knew that even a first or second-rank magic card with high power or strict trigger conditions couldn''t possibly have an attack that could defeat the fifth-rank Felat in one go.


    The metallic clash on the screen once again drew the attention of the discussing teachers.


    They all turned their gaze to the battlefield that was about to reach its conclusion.


    On the grassland, the flying knife thrown by Huberrian, who was chasing Felat and aiming at his head, was suddenly deflected by a magic shield.


    A flash of surprise appeared in her eyes, but she quickly regained her cold demeanor, moving like a cunning venomous insect on the grassland, changing in an instant.


    Just a few more throws would break the shield.


    And Felat''s small spells that he could use now all had cooldowns, so he would soon have to face her threat again.


    However,


    Just as she was retrieving her weapon, Felat suddenly halted.


    Even though Felat didn''t turn back, Huberrian, who was chasing him, felt herself locked onto by a magical sense.


    Under this lock-on, a chill rose from the bottom of Huberrian''s heart.


    It seemed that Felat had already seen through her slight vulnerability every time she retrieved her weapon during the previous battle.


    But at this moment, Felat might not have made such a judgment rationally, but rather grabbed the best opportunity to defeat Huberrian with his battle instincts under the influence of rage.


    Before Huberrian could react, wind magic surged out from Felat like a blade, sweeping her entire body and sending her flying.


    It was just a first-rank minor wind spell, but in Felat''s enraged state, it erupted with a power that Huberrian couldn''t resist!


    The next moment, Felat once again frantically rushed towards Lanqi''s direction!


    "Damn it!"


    Huberrian, who had fallen hard on the ground and barely managed to get up, gritted her teeth as she chased after Felat.


    During the previous entanglement, Felat had already significantly closed the distance with Lanqi.


    In this situation, even if she desperately chased after him now, it might be of no use.


    A second-rank healer would be reduced to ashes in no time under the attack of a fifth-rank mage.


    Although Huberrian had bet everything on Lanqi and fought according to his tactics,


    At this point, she found it hard to accept the impending defeat.


    The dark clouds pressed down, the air pressure becoming increasingly heavy, and muffled thunder, like the anger of the gods, continuously echoed across the grassland.


    Lanqi watched as the unstoppable Felat got closer and closer to him.


    He roughly estimated that he was about to enter the range of Felat''s minor spell attacks.


    Lanqi slowly stopped, no longer running.


    First, because he couldn''t escape.


    Secondly,


    All the preparations were ready.


    Lanqi calmly looked down at the magic card appearing in his palm.


    This was a magic card he had created in collaboration with Talia, using the family heirloom [Compassionate Psalms].


    Almost the entire card-making process was personally carried out by Talia, with him assisting on the side.


    Only the step of drawing and granting form to the summoned creature was mainly done by him.


    The final product of this card not only exceeded Lanqi''s expectations but also surprised Talia herself, who was the main card maker.


    He knew that this was the last card for today''s exam.

 Chapter 29: Lanqis Healing Trump Card

    On the other side of the Elayven Great Plain,


    Felat, rushing towards Lanqi, had a twisted and fierce expression, paying no heed to Lanqi''s final struggle.


    His bloodshot eyes flickered with a crazy fire, like a wounded and hungry wolf in the night, dangerous and savage, with hatred burning within, as if wanting to burn the entire world to ashes.


    Even if Lanqi wanted to play a special mechanism, one card wasn''t enough to form a system.


    Even extreme feedback required at least three cards to form a set.


    Felat knew that even if he would miraculously spare Huberrian today, he would absolutely not spare Lanqi!!


    "Damn it!! Who could protect you when you taunt like this!"


    As Huberrian chased after Felat, she felt that all was lost.


    The taunting power of Lanqi, a healer, far exceeded Huberrian''s imagination, and even added a berserk state to Felat.


    The enraged Felat seemed to have awakened his potential, Huberrian had never felt Felat was this terrifying before.


    In the distance,


    On the ground where Lanqi stood,


    "Teacher Felat, thank you for valuing me so much."


    Lanqi looked at the approaching Felat in the air and sincerely thought to himself.


    Originally, Lanqi had thought that in this entrance exam, helping his teammate put a [Friendly Communication] on the examiner would be enough to pass easily.


    Unfortunately, they encountered a strict examiner.


    At this point, he also needed to show the examiner due respect.


    The dark clouds pressed down on the sky, as if enveloping the entire Elayven Great Plain in an unusual silence. The sunlight was tightly blocked, leaving only weak light filtering through the gaps in the cloud layer, barely illuminating this grassland.


    In Lanqi''s eyes, Felat''s figure was already approaching like a fierce storm, unstoppable and irresistible.


    "Please calm down!"


    Lanqi''s voice was clear and gentle, smiling towards Felat, as if trying to quell Felat''s anger.


    Or perhaps, he wanted to use the magic card in his hand to heal Felat''s mind that was about to be consumed by anger.


    As Lanqi infused mana into this card, a blazing orange light instantly spilled out from Lanqi''s hand.


    Light points scattered and flowed, forming a golden totem in the air!


    The magic card in Lanqi''s hand gradually dissipated and began to materialize.


    Misty light suddenly surged towards the grassland, spreading out in all directions like a blessing, instantly covering the entire land, awakening the vitality suppressed by the dark clouds.


    What followed was a scene full of birdsong and fragrant flowers, permeated with a gentle atmosphere.


    On the horizon, the previously dim sky began to brighten.


    Light seeped out from the gaps in the cloud layer, like golden pillars of light, breaking through the dark clouds and illuminating the grassland.


    At this moment, flowers would bloom, and clouds would gather!


    And the center of this miracle was right in front of Lanqi.


    ......


    Not only was the conference room of the Sage Academy filled with exclamations and gradually becoming chaotic, but even the many magical craftsmen teachers conducting backend observations at the Magic Engineering Academy were staring wide-eyed at the screen of this exam.


    "Did he really use an epic card?"Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    "Even among epics, there are weak cards and god-tier cards. Wonder what kind this one is."


    Looking across the many famous schools in the entire Southern Continent, students who possessed epic cards were not many.


    [Orange Epic] was the highest level of magic card that living beings in the current world could conceive of!


    Each epic card possessed uniqueness, anchoring to the world and spanning through history.


    Once bound to one''s soul, it could not be removed until death, except by destroying it and causing permanent annihilation of one''s own card slot.


    So the vast majority of epic cards would perish in history with the death of their holders, rather than being passed down.


    This directly led to their limited number in any era.


    "Epic cards may not necessarily be compatible with oneself, and binding means the card slot is permanently occupied. Deciding on one''s own epic and system so early may not be a good thing."


    What can make one a powerful figure are holy and epic cards, but what can ruin a powerful figure are also holy and epic cards!


    The higher the quality of the card, the harder it is to unbind, and the less freely combinable it becomes.


    This is the price of the two quality levels of cards: [Pink Holy] and [Orange Epic].


    Once too many are bound, one''s flexible card slots will become fewer and fewer, the system will become fixed, losing the tactical variability that comes from freely combining magic cards according to the battle situation.


    So whether to use high-quality magic cards needs to be considered more carefully.


    A young person like Lanqi, who is only in his teens, certainly wouldn''t consider so much when binding magic cards.


    "Let''s not discuss whether this epic card suits him or not, can such a gentle card summoned now stop the enraged Felat?"


    In the conference room of the Sage Academy, a teacher couldn''t help but express concern.


    Epic cards can often become the core of a system.


    But Lanqi''s card was obviously not a powerful summoned creature with offensive capabilities.


    Instead, it was a weak, supportive aura-type summoned creature.


    On the magic screen,


    A gentle breeze blew, bringing fresh floral scents. The dewdrops on the grass were crystal clear, like countless shining transparent pearls, reflecting colorful light.


    As if fairies had descended upon the world, the grassland had transformed from gloomy and oppressive to a beautiful scene after rain, even filled with a sense of a harmonious and peaceful fairy tale world.


    The flower fairy summoned by Lanqi reflected the instantly changing scenery, tinged with the colors of the sun.


    It was as if time had pressed the pause button for her.


    "What a beautiful card."


    In the conference room, regardless of gender, everyone couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration when they saw Lanqi''s summoned creature.


    Like a work of art, it was a masterpiece of the creator.


    It looked very healing at first glance.


    Finally, the misty light dispersed.


    Accompanied by a crisp and bright voice¡ª


    "There has never been any calamity in this world, only great love!"


    Wearing a deep red gown, crowned, with thorn-entwined gray hair, the beautiful woman closed her eyes and gently cupped her hands, as if praising something.


    At the same time, Felat''s figure froze in mid-air, feeling as if something inside his body had snapped.


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    A hoarse roar, like the desperate cry of a monster, the muscles on his face twitching frantically, as if unable to vent the indescribable turmoil in his heart.


    The next instant, Felat fell rapidly from the sky like a bird with broken wings!


    Even Huberrian''s attention was inevitably drawn to this epic-level summoned creature called forth by Lanqi.


    Hearing the praise of this flower fairy, she also felt somewhat dazed and confused.


    The long-suppressed desire for killing in her heart seemed about to become uncontrollable, and she almost couldn''t resist the impulse to rush over and recklessly cut open Felat''s heart with her dagger.


    She hurriedly covered her heaving chest, trying hard to calm her chaotic heartbeat.


    She knew that the changes in Felat, as well as her own abnormality at this moment, must be related to this epic summoning card.


    It not only affected the enemy but also influenced allies!


    This flower fairy seemed to have a mental impact on all targets on the field!


    Finally,


    When Huberrian managed to maintain her focus and looked at Lanqi''s summoned creature, her pupils also contracted sharply.


    If observed carefully, one would find that the summoned girl with an angelic pure aura¡ª


    Was actually a succubus with a slightly mischievous smile at the corner of her mouth!


    [Great Love Poet]


    [Category: Summoning Card]


    [Quality: Orange Epic]


    [Rank: 1]


    [Effect: Influences all living beings through demonic rhythm, amplifying their emotions 10-fold.]


    [Note: "Love can create everything, and it can also destroy everything!"]


    However,


    At this moment, examiner Felat, who had fallen heavily to the ground, no longer had the chance to use identification magic like Huberrian.


    His rationality had snapped the instant the voice of the [Great Love Poet] sounded.


    Emotions beyond the limit surged up to his brain along with his blood flow.


    Felat had a cerebral hemorrhage.

 Chapter 30: Lanqis Human Identity Is Being Coveted

    On the Elayven Great Plain,


    "Uh... Wasn''t the artificial Shadow World supposed to be safe?"


    Lanqi muttered worriedly, looking at the motionless Felat lying far away.


    He seemed to have gone too far.


    According to Lanqi''s plan, the more opportunities Huberrian could create to raise Felat''s anger, the better their chances of winning.


    But Lanqi had never practiced such a strategy before.


    He wasn''t sure how angry Felat needed to be before he could use [Great Love Poet] to make Felat suddenly calm down from his rage.


    So Lanqi just asked Huberrian to delay as much as possible.


    This way would be a bit safer.


    He didn''t expect the power of [Great Love Poet] to be so terrifying.


    [Detected severe cardiovascular and cerebral damage to Examiner Felat beyond the artificial Shadow World''s protection protocol, initiating emergency transfer measures...]


    With the sudden appearance of this prompt in the sky of the Shadow World, Felat''s form on the ground was teleported away from the artificial Shadow World.


    Meanwhile, in the exam venue, Teacher Teresa, who was in charge of coordination, was anxiously stomping her feet.


    After observing Felat''s condition, she urgently contacted the medical team from the Alchemy Academy, who were now rushing to the exam venue with a stretcher.


    Most healing spells were more suited for external injuries.


    There were advanced magic spells that could treat uncomplicated internal injuries.


    But cerebral hemorrhage, she really couldn''t cure.


    Felat needed specialized doctors to perform emergency surgery.


    "Lanqi... And to think I was initially worried about you being troubled by Felat..."


    Teresa covered her face with both hands, her voice full of despair.


    It turned out she had worried about the wrong victim.


    She didn''t know how to evaluate the boy who had so candidly told her "I''m a white mage" during enrollment.


    Just thinking about Lanqi studying at the Sage Academy in the future, or even joining the Healing Mage Department, Teresa felt the school''s reputation was doomed.


    Lanqi might single-handedly change the connotation of the term "healing mage".


    Even in the entire history of healing mages, he would be a significant figure.


    ......


    The conference room of the Sage Academy was neat and solemn, with long tables surrounding the central giant circular magic screen.


    Crystal chandeliers hung from the ceiling, and the meticulously polished details on the walls along with neutral tones made the entire space bright and comfortable.


    However,


    At this moment, the conference room had fallen into a chaotic discussion!


    "Just received the latest news from the exam venue, Felat had a cerebral hemorrhage caused by Lanqi."


    "His magic cards are truly newborn!"


    "Once you get riled up by this kid, you''re done for. He''ll make you lose control of yourself instantly."If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "But if you were in Felat''s position, who could guarantee they wouldn''t get agitated by him?"


    "..."


    Everyone understood the logic.


    But even if everyone now knew that Lanqi''s provocation of the enemy was an open strategy,


    If they were to face Lanqi, no one could say for sure if they could control themselves...


    Lanqi even had a mysterious rank 1 magic card that he hadn''t used yet.


    Who knows if it''s an even more mind-bending card! And what other torturous methods Lanqi might come up with in the future!


    "As an opponent, you either have to kill Lanqi directly, or even if you''re held back by him or his teammates, you must maintain your inner calm before taking him down,"


    Vice Principal Roen commented, reviewing this exam.


    With [Great Love Poet] as Lanqi''s core trump card, when facing him, emotions other than "anger", including "surprise", "sorrow", and "joy", could be equally fatal.


    And clearly, Lanqi himself was very skilled at manipulating the enemy''s mind, causing them to fall into some extreme emotion, and then letting it roll like a boulder down a mountain, unstoppable.


    "Usually, those who like to play with the enemy''s mind are the tactics favored by the most evil demons in the holy wars against demon nations,"


    A teacher couldn''t help but sigh, witnessing the decisive replay on the magic screen.


    "Should we check his human registration again?"


    Another teacher immediately suggested this idea.


    Vice Principal Roen shook his head.


    "There''s no need to do such a disrespectful thing to a student. His race was already verified during enrollment."


    "Lanqi''s card that doesn''t distinguish between friend and foe is actually something even demons wouldn''t dare to use recklessly, because demons'' desires are also their weakness, and when infinitely amplified, it''s equivalent to self-destruction."


    "Unless the user is a person with a heart as clear as still water, they can avoid being affected at all."


    Roen sighed.


    Obviously, Lanqi was a person with such an unbeatable mentality, his temperament was indeed extraordinarily optimistic and composed.


    No matter what situation he encountered, he never showed the slightest wavering.


    The teachers present could only nod helplessly.


    Although it was difficult to define the current strength of Lanqi, who was only at rank 2, they knew that no one would want to face Lanqi after he grew up.


    His lower limit approached zero, but his upper limit was equally terrifyingly high.


    For example, in this exam, under increased difficulty, not only did Lanqi and Huberrian pass, but they also achieved the special clearing condition of defeating the examiner, which meant they would receive extremely high scores.


    Vice Principal Roen knew that Lanqi''s temporary teammate Huberrian wasn''t even the most compatible with him.


    If Lanqi were to find a perfectly compatible teammate, it would probably be an unimaginable disaster...


    Thinking of this, Vice Principal Roen couldn''t help but take off his glasses and start searching through the new student forms from the Knight Academy.


    When he found one particular page, he took a deep breath.


    It seemed their school had recruited a pair of hidden dragons and crouching phoenixes this year...


    ......


    In the Phantom Valley, with the message of passing the exam, Lanqi breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seemed he hadn''t damaged the artificial Shadow World terminal this time.


    But this terminal indeed had quite a few hidden dangers. What did they mean by no life-threatening danger? Hadn''t he just found one?


    Surely the professors at the Magic Engineering Academy would be very grateful to him, a new student from the Sage Academy, for helping them eliminate a safety hazard.


    "I''m heading out first."


    Huberrian, far away, waved tiredly to Lanqi and exited the artificial Shadow World exam environment first.


    Compared to the unscathed Lanqi, she had suffered quite a few injuries and wasn''t feeling well. Only by exiting the artificial Shadow World could she recover from her injuries.


    Lanqi nodded in the direction where Huberrian had disappeared.


    Then he glanced at the epic-level summoned creature ¡ª [Great Love Poet].


    The reason he couldn''t directly exit the artificial Shadow World was that he had to recall all his magic cards before he could pass through the void gate.


    Seeing this little demon summon that looked extremely similar to Talia, Lanqi couldn''t help but shake his head and smile.


    When he was collaborating with Talia to create this card using [Compassionate Psalms], the drawing step was done by him.


    To make this card as perfect as possible, he naturally chose his most proficient drawing method ¡ª


    Directly imitating Talia''s appearance to give form to the summoned creature!


    Moreover, the main card maker for this summoning card was Talia, and it had a very deep bond with her.


    Using her image to finalize the card achieved a level of compatibility that was unexpectedly perfect and difficult to explain.


    Even though Talia was both shocked and angry about this in the end.


    But in order not to ruin this soon-to-be-born masterpiece, and for the huge card-making fee Lanqi had promised her, she still forcibly endured it.

 Chapter 31: The Great Love Poet Is Very Happy

    Now, not only did Lanqi have to continue paying Talia 3 pounds daily wages, but he also owed her a huge sum of over ten thousand pounds.


    Due to the immeasurable value of the epic card [Great Love Poet], Lanqi and Talia finally negotiated the production cost to 75,000 pounds in Southern Kingdom Union currency: the card would belong to Lanqi first, but he needed to repay the full amount within ten years, along with corresponding interest, and they signed a contract.


    If the core material [Compassionate Psalms] hadn''t been provided by Lanqi, and if he hadn''t participated in the key steps of card making, the price might have added another zero, and Lanqi wouldn''t have been able to acquire this card.


    But even the amount of 75,000 pounds was difficult for the Wilford Trading Company to produce in liquid cash directly.


    Lanqi couldn''t pay it all at once, so he could only wait to slowly earn money to repay Talia.


    Calculating at a compound annual interest rate of 4%, to repay in equal installments over 10 years, he would need to pay Talia at least 9,247 pounds annually. If he couldn''t pay, with late fees, the principal and interest would snowball.


    So [Great Love Poet] was truly expensive.


    For her, Lanqi even had to take out a mortgage.


    Of course, Lanqi wouldn''t lose out. In a sense, he had once again tied Talia firmly to his side.


    Originally, Talia only planned to teach Lanqi until rank 3 and then leave.


    Now, because Talia wanted to reclaim this huge debt, she not only had to protect Lanqi but also help him, who could freely sell cards in human society, to quickly earn enough wealth to repay the debt!


    As long as he owed Talia enough money, she would look after him.


    She hadn''t even realized that their guardian and master-apprentice contract would naturally continue!


    Lanqi''s mental abacus clicked away as he thought with a smile.


    However, at this moment, [Great Love Poet] hadn''t automatically turned back into a magic card,


    "Such a weak opponent,"


    [Great Love Poet] said as she walked towards Lanqi, slightly raising her proud head and letting out a silvery laugh.


    Although she looked similar to Talia, her temperament was completely opposite.


    Compared to the cold and dignified Talia who kept people at arm''s length, [Great Love Poet]''s every smile and frown was like the warm sun of spring, only with a hint of undisguised cunning and arrogance in the depths of her eyes.


    Seeing Felat''s torment, she seemed very happy, not even bothering to act anymore.


    "Friendship first, respect the opponent,"


    Lanqi quickly closed his eyes and shook his head, silently chanting "mea culpa, mea culpa".


    It wasn''t surprising that epic-level summoned creatures had independent consciousness.


    But [Great Love Poet]''s combat attributes were even weaker than ordinary rank 1 summons. When her special effect couldn''t be utilized, she was nothing more than a mascot, and one couldn''t expect her to fight at all.


    "Alright, turn back into a magic card, Great Love Poet,"


    Lanqi waved at [Great Love Poet].


    However,


    [Great Love Poet] didn''t seem to want to turn back into a card so quickly. It was rare for her to come out and get some fresh air.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    So she leisurely sauntered to Lanqi''s side.


    "Hey, when are we going to torment enemies again next time?"


    No longer needing to act pure, [Great Love Poet] had completely lost her previous innocent girl feeling. Her eyes narrowed like a fox''s as she grinned and asked.


    "Ahem!"


    Lanqi''s eyebrows twitched at her words, and he quickly coughed lightly twice.


    "Tormenting our country''s citizens is illegal, potentially involving the crime of abuse written in the ''Hutton Code''. Don''t say such things casually,"


    Lanqi explained seriously,


    "I have no criminal intentions. I''m just normally participating in a national exam through strategy."


    "?"


    [Great Love Poet] frowned in confusion for two seconds.


    She blinked, staring at Lanqi''s bright emerald eyes, feeling they were completely clear.


    This person seemed to be genuinely explaining the law, not speaking some underworld code.


    "Tch."


    Clicking her tongue silently, [Great Love Poet] dispersed into points of light, re-coalescing in Lanqi''s hand, turning back into a magic card surrounded by faint orange mist,


    "Weak master, you need to get stronger quickly, so I can stay outside freely and enjoy happiness."


    The lingering clear voice of [Great Love Poet], tinged with a sweet smile, echoed across the empty grassland.


    Lanqi put away this magic card, shaking his head helplessly.


    Even if he had unlimited mana, he wouldn''t let this troublemaker run out and act freely according to her whims.


    She was fully capable of instantly turning a place dense with negative emotions into Arkham Asylum.


    Although summoned creatures with independent consciousness could indeed be given mana to act autonomously, and sometimes high-level summons could become good helpers for their owners, even taking care of their masters,


    [Great Love Poet]''s personality was extremely vicious.


    Except for situations where she could torment and tease people, she hardly even listened to Lanqi.


    "Next time I summon you, it will definitely be to do good deeds and accumulate virtue,"


    Lanqi vowed silently.


    [Great Love Poet] was a magic card that could bring joy and happiness to everyone.


    Forcibly calming the enemy''s anger could also be considered healing others.


    Today was still a day full of merit.


    After recalling the summoned creature, little angel Lanqi exited the artificial Shadow World.


    ......


    Learning and Education Building, 7th floor atrium exam venue.


    The spacious open space was surrounded by tall glass curtain walls, sunlight freely spilling onto the marble floor tiles. The pale golden circular light column at the center of the dome served as the focal point of the atrium, extending from the ground to the ceiling. Through the circular opening, sunlight and air flowed freely.


    At this moment, the sun had risen high, and the clear water surface of the atrium''s pool rippled with light. The surrounding greenery complemented the pool, making Lanqi, who had just returned from the Shadow World to the atrium exam venue, feel very comfortable and content.


    However, as Lanqi looked around, he found that Teacher Teresa, who was originally coordinating the exam venue, was nowhere to be seen.


    Logically, Teacher Teresa, who was responsible for this area, should still be explaining some post-exam enrollment matters.


    But Lanqi quickly noticed a stretcher being hurriedly carried away by medical staff outside the exam venue, and the silhouette of Teacher Teresa busily communicating with them. He quickly understood.


    Teacher Teresa seemed to be busy dealing with the aftermath of Examiner Felat, so she had to temporarily leave the exam venue for a short while.


    This meant that the second group of examinees, who were about to start, were also left waiting in the exam venue without anyone to coordinate them.


    "Oh my, if I had come out earlier, I could have lent a hand,"


    The warm-hearted and quick-acting Lanqi thought to himself. If he encountered a situation where an opponent needed to be carried on a stretcher, he would definitely go help.


    "......"


    In the exam venue, Huberrian, who inadvertently heard Lanqi''s self-talk, couldn''t help but look at him.


    If Felat still had a faint consciousness at that moment,


    Seeing Lanqi come to help him onto the stretcher,


    He might have immediately passed out from anger......


    Huberrian now strongly suspected that Lanqi was particularly dark-hearted.


    But observing his sincere and innocent expression, it didn''t seem so.


    He truly had a bit of natural airheadedness.

 Chapter 32: Lanqis High EQ Words

    The glass curtain walls shimmered with light, making the murals in the atrium particularly bright and soft, as if the entire exam venue was enveloped in a rippling, tranquil space.


    Returning from the Elayven Great Plain in the Shadow World to the center of this fragrant indoor building felt like crossing worlds, leaving Lanqi feeling relaxed in both body and mind.


    Just as he contentedly shifted his gaze from the stretcher outside the exam venue back to Huberrian, the only classmate he knew,


    "Hu..."


    Lanqi, who had just started to greet Huberrian, suddenly froze.


    Because Lanqi only now realized that the atmosphere in the atrium didn''t seem so harmonious.


    Originally,


    In Lanqi''s imagination, everyone should be calmly discussing the exam conditions, passing this brief morning leisure time, and finally sincerely wishing good luck to the next group of examinees who might become their future classmates.


    But now, it was clearly not like that.


    At the center of the exam venue, there seemed to be some explosive tension between Huberrian and a similarly distinguished light blonde-haired girl from the second group of examinees.


    If Lanqi''s appearance hadn''t attracted everyone''s attention, it wouldn''t have been impossible for Huberrian and that noble young lady to come to blows the next second, disregarding exam discipline.


    They seemed to know each other, and this presumably noble light blonde-haired girl was obviously hostile towards Huberrian.


    Although the other two examinees from the second group weren''t directly confronting Huberrian,


    They looked at her with undisguised wary expressions, as if looking at a plague god.


    After today''s super-doubled exam, Lanqi could roughly see that his teammate Huberrian must be a big celebrity in the capital Icerite.


    She was a walking hate magnet in human form.


    Even though she seemed quite nice, why was she universally disliked?


    Lanqi scratched his head in confusion, not understanding why the noble circles in the capital were so full of resentment.


    "Listen, everyone, friendship comes first..."


    Lanqi had just started trying to mediate.


    Harmony is precious in all things, he hoped his classmates could get along well and be happy together.


    Even Examiner Felat, who was so angry at first, could reconcile with Lanqi.


    So, in a world of love, nothing is impossible.


    "......"


    After Lanqi''s figure appeared, Huberrian no longer wanted to engage in meaningless confrontation.


    She shook her head and looked coldly at the light blonde-haired noble young lady.


    "Lady Vivian, if you want to be taught a lesson in the arena after enrollment, I''m ready anytime."


    After dropping these words, Huberrian no longer paid attention to the noble girl opposite her and walked away alone.


    Huberrian walked towards the waiting area, which was also where Lanqi was standing, preparing to wait for Teacher Teresa to return and explain post-exam matters to their group of examinees.


    It wasn''t until Huberrian came close to Lanqi that he lowered his voice and said to her in surprise:Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    "My goodness, you''re truly fierce, daring to treat a princess so casually."


    The light blonde-haired girl called Vivian, who could be addressed as "Your Highness", must be the princess of this Hutton Kingdom!


    It seems that Lady Vivian herself is also quite talented, able to take the exam after their group.


    Then it appears that Huberrian''s own family background is also quite powerful, daring to confront royalty so recklessly, which definitely couldn''t be from a minor noble family judging by her courage alone.


    As expected of the capital, you can encounter important figures just by going out.


    It''s really exciting.


    "......"


    Huberrian didn''t know how to respond to Lanqi''s comment.


    You''ve been so casual with me, a duke''s daughter, all along, yet you actually know to show respect to high nobles?


    However, Huberrian didn''t dislike Lanqi''s attitude.


    Those who showed her respect when she was in power were the ones who liked to speak ill of her when she fell from grace.


    Instead, Lanqi''s sincerity in treating people of all statuses equally made Huberrian feel it was rare.


    During their brief exchange,


    Teacher Teresa still hadn''t returned.


    Vivian, addressed as "Your Highness", stood not far away, staring at Huberrian and Lanqi with an indescribable anger in her eyes.


    "Lanqi Wilford, is it?"


    After a long while, Princess Vivian finally spoke, with quite a condescending and contemptuous air,


    "Although I don''t know how you defeated Felat Shavinsen, it must have been because of you."


    Obviously, Huberrian alone could never have passed Felat''s test.


    Vivian knew Huberrian, whom she had known since childhood, too well.


    She had thought Huberrian would leave the artificial Shadow World full of resentment today, but unexpectedly, it was Examiner Felat who was carried away.


    Then it must be this rumored "elegant young nobleman with black hair and green eyes" who speedran [Winter''s Hidden Flame] that did something shocking again.


    "It wasn''t one person''s victory, it was the result of teamwork,"


    Lanqi just humbly answered, bowing slightly to the princess.


    Huberrian stood by without denying it.


    Although she knew Lanqi''s statement was very modest, she had no reason to disclose anything more.


    "...I see."


    Seeing Lanqi''s attitude, Vivian couldn''t be too aggressive either.


    Lanqi''s ability to pass the second round of the exam might be luck and performance, but being able to clear this difficult third round again proved it was definitely skill.


    Such a person, if still calm and reserved, would be a formidable Shadow World challenger in the future, and there was no need to bully or offend talented individuals from one''s own country.


    "I advise you to stay away from this Lady Huberrian Alansar in the future, don''t be fooled by her beauty,"


    Vivian just glanced at Huberrian and said in retaliation.


    Although she was speaking to Huberrian, it was obviously meant for Lanqi to hear.


    Lanqi tilted his head in confusion, feeling that Vivian seemed to have misunderstood something.


    Earlier, Examiner Felat seemed to have the same misunderstanding.


    Could it be that in their eyes, helping Huberrian was an inconceivable thing?


    He just wanted to pass the exam.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Lanqi always felt that Vivian''s attitude towards Huberrian wasn''t pure malice like Felat''s, but something indescribably complex.


    "Your Highness Vivian, so in your eyes, Lady Huberrian is a very beautiful person,"


    Lanqi bowed to Vivian again, then said with a smile.


    This time Huberrian looked at Lanqi somewhat uncomfortably, while Vivian''s expression became disordered.


    "No!"


    Vivian denied somewhat excitedly.


    "It''s impossible for us to reconcile, don''t waste your effort trying to mediate,"


    Huberrian also wanted to end this topic quickly and said decisively from the side.


    Hearing this, Lanqi looked at Huberrian and said "Oh", as if understanding something.


    "Your Highness Vivian, it seems that Lady Huberrian has also considered reconciling with you until now,"


    Lanqi smiled gently at Vivian again, as if translating and relaying Huberrian''s words for her.


    "No!!"


    Huberrian firmly denied, rarely showing such emotional fluctuation.


    Hearing this, Vivian, whose breath had been a bit chaotic before, seemed to wilt, pursing her lips and averting her gaze.


    Then,


    Lanqi maintained his smile, seemingly waiting for the two to continue speaking, ready to convey their thoughts for them.


    But Huberrian and Vivian both fell silent.

 Chapter 33: Huberrians Unspoken Secret

    The atrium exam venue, previously filled with tension, had now become strangely silent.


    Huberrian and Vivian both looked sideways at the floor, unwilling to say another bad word about each other.


    "......"


    In this moment of silence in the atrium,


    Lanqi''s words also stunned the other two examinees waiting nearby.


    Although Lanqi might not have realized it himself,


    They felt that Lanqi seemed to have a unique talent for handling awkward situations!


    Even though this wasn''t strictly a love triangle situation, as Lanqi could have stayed out of it from the beginning, he actively jumped in to mediate!


    This even momentarily sparked their desire to become his disciples and learn this skill.


    Isn''t this more practical than magic?


    Their expressions were quickly noticed by Lanqi across from them.


    Lanqi looked at the two examinees who were casting respectful glances at him and smiled back with a nod.


    Indeed, doing good deeds like mediating naturally commands respect.


    The feeling of being respected made Lanqi very happy.


    More importantly, this scene of classmates getting along harmoniously in the exam venue was Lanqi''s wish.


    More respect and understanding, less conflict and confrontation, and the world would become better and better.


    ......


    After everyone had been quietly standing in the atrium for dozens of seconds,


    Accompanied by hurried, light footsteps,


    Teacher Teresa also returned to the exam venue carrying her small magical device.


    "I''m sorry, students, I''m back..."


    She had finally sent off Examiner Felat from the previous exam, and had been worried that during her brief absence, the hostile Lady Huberrian and Princess Vivian would cause trouble.


    However, Teresa''s voice hadn''t fully faded when she paused in slight surprise.


    At present, the atmosphere in the exam venue was unusually harmonious.


    Could it be that she had worried unnecessarily?


    Teresa shook her head in confusion, reminding herself to focus on the matters at hand.


    She hurriedly walked up to Huberrian and Lanqi and said:


    "Congratulations on successfully passing the exam."


    Teacher Teresa smiled at Huberrian and Lanqi,


    "You''ll receive guidance directly at the main building of the Sage Academy on the first day of school. Also, the school dormitories can be moved into three days before school starts, and you can collect your student bracelets from the Magic Engineering Department around the same time."


    She pointed to their exam bracelets, meaning they could exchange them for official enrollment credentials at the Magic Engineering Department when the time comes.If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    "Thank you."


    "Thank you, Teacher Teresa."


    After receiving thanks from Huberrian and Lanqi, Teresa waved goodbye to them gently.


    Then quickly, like a waiter in a lunchtime cafeteria, she turned and ran to Vivian and the second group of examinees.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, we can prepare to start the exam now..."


    Vivian listened absent-mindedly to Teacher Teresa''s words, her eyes still following Huberrian''s retreating figure.


    Although Huberrian had coincidentally met someone who gave her a hand this time,


    This was just temporary luck, which would soon burst like a bubble.


    The reason Lanqi was so unsuspecting of Huberrian now,


    Was simply because this youth from the border didn''t know Huberrian''s secret¡ª


    Huberrian had half demon blood, being the illegitimate daughter of Duke Alansar and a demon.


    Vivian was certain that if one day in the future Lanqi learned of Huberrian''s demon identity, his friendly attitude would definitely change dramatically, and he might even join the ranks of those persecuting Huberrian.


    Because in this Hutton Kingdom, which had been ravaged by the demon war many years ago, there was no one who didn''t hate and fear demons!


    ......


    Icerite Academy, Learning and Education Building.


    The wide staircase, several meters wide, descended layer by layer from top to bottom. Its design was unique and ahead of its time, with beige stone and crystal railings intertwining, like a beam of light traversing through the floors.


    Each level of the stairs had different functions; some wooden platforms could directly serve as student rest areas, some displayed the latest academy works, while the lowest level of stairs connected to the building''s spacious terrace.


    Two young figures walked on the building''s stairs, their steps unhurried, as if in a pressure-free art space.


    After finishing today''s difficult exam, Lanqi''s smiling face made no effort to hide his happy mood.


    Although Huberrian still showed no expression as usual, not revealing her inner thoughts, the hostility in her eyes had unknowingly dissipated by now.


    "By the way, Huberrian."


    Lanqi chatted with his newly acquainted comrade Huberrian as they walked,


    "You''re familiar with the capital and have broader knowledge, what do you think is the quickest way to make money in the capital? Of course, it has to be something not written in the criminal law."


    He added a sentence after raising the question.


    Although the criminal law itself is a money-making bible, it absolutely cannot be done that way.


    Their walking figures occasionally passed by decorative items on the stairs, newly cultivated plants from the Alchemy Department, new academic achievements, and new developments and quirky artworks from the Magic Engineering Department.


    "......"


    Huberrian hesitated in silence for a moment.


    She had originally intended to bid farewell to Lanqi here.


    She was very grateful for Lanqi''s help and friendly attitude, and equally clear-headed in knowing that she could not become friends with Lanqi.


    The secret that "she is a half-blood demon" wouldn''t be hidden from Lanqi for long.


    Although she hadn''t intentionally concealed or deceived Lanqi about it.


    But even if Lanqi didn''t actively investigate and remained friendly to her, one day when those who wanted to target her felt Lanqi''s obstruction, they would reveal her secret to Lanqi, thus directly plunging her into the abyss at the most critical moment.


    What she was most unwilling to accept was former friends suddenly becoming cold and distant, even turning into irreconcilable enemies...


    But let this be a repayment for the brief and intangible friendship between her and Lanqi.


    "If my father hadn''t disappeared, with your abilities, our Alansar Duke''s family would be very willing to invest in talented people like you, but unfortunately I have no authority to use the family''s funds now."


    Huberrian answered helplessly, at least at this moment, she would treat Lanqi as sincerely as he treated her,


    "If you don''t have any manufacturing-related skills, the fastest way to make money is to challenge the Shadow World."


    They continued forward, walking down the stairs unhurriedly, the huge glass curtain walls between floors reflecting a patch of sunlight, as if the entire space had brightened, then dimmed again as it was blocked by marble walls.


    "Hmm..."


    Lanqi nodded thoughtfully.


    Although he had already learned to make magic cards, he could only make low-level cards for now.


    Moreover, his skills were still considered rudimentary, with a low success rate in card making, often causing explosions that made Talia shake her head.


    He didn''t even have the confidence to take the registered card maker exam of the Southern Continent Card Makers Association yet.


    Looking at it this way, his combat profession [White Mage] was actually more advanced than his manufacturing profession [Card Maker].

 Chapter 34: Lanqis Pleasant Day

    The two continued walking on the stairs, unknowingly winding through layers of meandering steps.


    After hearing Huberrian''s words, Lanqi fell into deep thought.


    Now he had taken on card debt because of [Great Love Poet].


    Although this card was worth any price for him,


    Lanqi hadn''t forgotten that his original purpose for coming to the capital was to get rich quickly.


    If he could become a bit stronger and accumulate some connections, then no matter who the potential enemies threatening his Wilford Trading Company were, Lanqi wouldn''t be too afraid.


    The judge would use invincible laws to judge everything.


    And to gain the favor of powerful factions and strong individuals, besides becoming a renowned card maker, achieving excellence in challenging the Shadow World was also a path.


    At present, to make money quickly in a short time, if he relied solely on card making, he''d probably work himself to death in the card workshop.


    As for selling paintings... Lanqi wasn''t sure if selling his artwork widely before becoming strong enough would bring unpredictable trouble.


    If his paintings became too valuable while he was still weak, it could actually be a very scary thing, and he might be targeted by unsavory characters.


    So unless he was really short on money, he wouldn''t consider selling paintings casually for now, and even if he did sell, it wouldn''t be under his real name.


    Looking at it this way,


    While studying card making, striving to advance to become a high-level card maker was the long-term plan for getting rich.


    Although intensive card making practice could slowly train his spiritual power and thus promote breakthrough in rank, it was indeed too slow.


    The fastest way to improve rank was also to challenge the Shadow World¡ª


    After successfully clearing a real Shadow World, one could obtain corresponding rank enhancement effects!


    So many card makers choose to become "battlefield card makers" to level up in the Shadow World.


    This is a type of support combat profession transformed from a manufacturing profession.


    Since challengers obtain new identities and situations in the Shadow World, and cannot carry any items, potions, etc. when entering and leaving the Shadow World, they can only carry magic cards bound to the soul and stored in the soul space back and forth.


    Battlefield card makers bring equipment card-form [Portable Card Making Tools] kits into the Shadow World, then they can craft targeted magic cards for teammates in real-time based on the situation in the Shadow World!


    Even with this kind of support in the team, they can bring back materials that originally couldn''t be taken out of the Shadow World through the method of "making them into magic cards and then soul binding", thus improving the team''s clearance rewards.


    Therefore, in many cases, even if battlefield card makers are indeed slackers, many powerful teams are willing to bring along a tool person who can improve the whole team''s rewards.


    Lanqi of course also had some potential as a battlefield card maker.


    But with his currently unstable card making skills, he was far from qualified to serve as a battlefield card maker.


    It can only be said that more skills don''t hurt.


    During the time Lanqi fell into silence, Huberrian spoke again from the side:


    "If there are candidates who achieve particularly outstanding results in the annual entrance exam, they may be able to obtain an exemption from the registered challenger qualification exam. If nothing goes wrong, you will receive a notice after school starts, then you can go through the procedures and challenge the real Shadow World."


    The structure of the entrance exam itself was similar to the formal registration exam.


    If one could pass with an absolutely high score, Icerite Academy, as a certified cooperative institution of the association, would also apply for exam exemption for students to the academy.


    While other new students would have to spend a lot of time taking the registered challenger exam of the Southern Continent Shadow World Management Association before they could challenge the real Shadow World for the first time.


    Huberrian was very certain that with Lanqi''s level of performance, there was no reason he couldn''t get the exemption.


    As for teammates... Lanqi didn''t need to worry, there should be quite a few upperclassmen and teams from various departments who would actively approach Lanqi.


    "Oh, I see. Thank you, Huberrian."


    Lanqi hurriedly thanked her upon hearing this.


    As expected of a great noble from the capital.


    She was well-informed about many enrollment details that weren''t written down.


    "It''s nothing."


    Huberrian just looked ahead at the stairs and nodded slightly.


    Huberrian''s reminder just now made Lanqi quite happy.


    Since he might not need to go to the Southern Continent Shadow World Management Association to take the registration exam, if things go smoothly, he could directly become an Iron-level registered challenger after completing the procedures.


    According to what Lanqi had heard previously in his hometown South Vantina border territory, there were seven levels of challengers recognized by the Southern Continent Association. After each clearance, the association would give records or promotions based on the level of contribution, and the higher the level achieved, the higher the corresponding benefits, privileges and status.


    Starting from the lowest Iron level, followed by Bronze, Silver, Gold, Platinum, Magic Crystal, and Hero levels.


    Putting aside the novice Iron and Bronze levels, people who could reach the third Silver level were already quite seasoned Shadow World veterans, and were the backbone of this world''s Shadow World conquest.


    If one reached the fourth Gold level, they would have a prominent social status no matter where they went!


    From Platinum level onwards, even when traveling to other continents, they would be recognized by relevant associations with different systems, truly possessing world-renowned super-strong status.


    After the practice of these two entrance exams, Lanqi found that he seemed to have some decent potential as a Shadow World challenger.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    He was already eager to start his challenger career.


    "Do you know what level students in this school can reach?"


    Lanqi asked curiously.


    "It''s already quite impressive if Icerite students can reach Gold level. As for Platinum level... only fourth-year and part-time students have it."


    Huberrian thought for a moment and answered with some difficulty to let go,


    "Those people actually have no need to stay in the academy anymore, they can leave anytime."


    If she could also reach this level, even without her father''s protection and the status of the duke''s family, she wouldn''t be afraid of those who wanted to harm her.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t think that with her talent, she could reach that step like those few monsters standing at the top of the academy.


    "Part-time?"


    Lanqi turned his head to look at Huberrian in confusion.


    He understood fourth year, but he didn''t know this academy also had "part-time" students.


    "Generally speaking, students can apply for graduation in their third year, and will also be given quite a few challenger points, or be recommended for employment in various associations."


    "Every year, a few exceptionally outstanding students choose to follow senior professors in the academy for additional years of research study, possibly staying at school to study for several years without leaving, collectively referred to as ''fourth-year students''."


    "''Part-time'' refers to a few challengers who already have senior Shadow World challenge experience and are studying part-time at our school. We are equivalent to ''full-time'' students."


    Huberrian patiently explained to Lanqi.


    Without realizing it, during their conversation, they had already walked to the last level of the long stairs.


    "I see, thank you for your explanation!"


    Lanqi smiled and thanked the all-knowing Huberrian.


    Just a few more steps forward.


    What came into view was a huge hollow glass curtain wall, allowing a full appreciation of the beauty of the entire campus, including flowers, trees, buildings and lawns, everything was beautiful.


    And on the suspended mid-landing of the stairs in front of them, a fork in the road appeared.


    "See you at school then, I''m going to find a friend of mine over there."


    Lanqi stopped, pointing towards the terrace direction, bidding farewell to Huberrian.


    He was going to the terrace area connected to the first floor to find his demon mentor Talia who was waiting for him.


    Compared to Talia who never spoke more than ten words at a time, chatting normally with Huberrian made Lanqi feel much more comfortable. Indeed, older girls who can''t get married have some problems of their own.


    "Goodbye."


    Huberrian nodded in response.


    With that, their shadows crossed, walking in two different directions.


    ......


    Three days later, early morning.


    The Creise Empire to the south of the Hutton Kingdom.


    Due to the continuous mountain ranges separating the two countries, even if one wanted to transport a large amount of goods from the southern border of the Hutton Kingdom to the northern border of the Creise Empire, it would be more convenient to go around to the east and take the sea route by merchant ship.


    Many of the northern cities of the Creise Empire are built on mountainous terrain, with tall building clusters coexisting with undulating terrain, and one can even see classical buildings surrounded by blue sky and white clouds.


    Granweifley City, a main city in a northern border territory of the Creise Empire, can be said to be one of the most prosperous cities in the north. It is backed by cloud-piercing mountain ranges to the north and faces the sea to the east, with its docks bustling year-round.


    The upper pillar layer of this northern border Granweifley City is suspended between several intersecting mountain peaks, with buildings mostly in deep gray or beige classical style. The climate is warm and bright, the air is filled with the fragrance of flowers and deep music, the streets are spacious and clean, and everywhere are well-dressed merchants, knights, and clergy.


    At this time, in a room on the fourth floor of a building called "Wilford Trading Company" in this city-state, with a nameplate embedded on the door that read "Chairman''s Office".


    A middle-aged man sat in a comfortable chair behind the desk, put on his glasses, and began to read the "Hutton Times" from two days ago.


    He was the chairman of the Wilford Trading Company, and also Lanqi''s father ¡ª No¨¦ Wilford.


    Because the Wilford Trading Company had important trade channels between the two countries, newspapers published throughout the Hutton Kingdom were not difficult to buy, just that they might be delayed by two or three days sometimes, and it wouldn''t be surprising if they were delayed by seven or eight days when not encountering merchant ship circulation.


    "Let me see what news there is recently."


    No¨¦ leisurely browsed through the newly acquired Hutton Kingdom newspaper.


    He didn''t read it every day, only occasionally when he had finished his affairs and happened to have some leisure time, he would get the latest Hutton newspaper from the staff and read the news.


    [A youth from the Holy Education Research Society, after being kicked out of the team by his companions, became enraged and turned into a Casanova, conquering all of his companions'' mothers. When his companions regretted and were ready to line up to apologize, he chose to turn around and send their mothers to prison, with the reason being that he was underage.]


    [A man in the South Vantina border territory, harboring resentment towards his boss due to overtime work, and learning that his boss was allergic to healing potions, beat his boss with hands smeared with healing potions, but surprisingly didn''t cause an allergic reaction and instead severely injured the boss. After a month of detention, the man sued the potion manufacturer in court upon release, citing the production of counterfeit and inferior healing potions. Currently, the man has received 650 pounds in compensation from the manufacturer.]


    No¨¦ shook his head while turning the pages, trying to keep from bursting into laughter.


    The Hutton Kingdom is a place of talented people and fertile land.


    Sometimes they often have to modify laws, because there were no such legal provisions before, and they need to be added based on new and bizarre criminal situations.


    The "Hutton Times" is sometimes even better to read than a regular joke book.


    Thus, No¨¦ flipped through the newspaper, enjoying his rare leisure time.


    Beautiful oil paintings and embroideries hung on the walls of the chairman''s office, soft carpets covered the floor, and the view of the sea of clouds could be seen outside the window, making No¨¦, who was stealing a moment of leisure from his busy schedule, feel extremely comfortable.


    Soon, he found a report about the capital Icerite ¡ª


    [During the annual Icerite Magic Academy - Sage Academy entrance examination, a serious accident occurred...]


    [Examiner Viscount Felat Shavinsen is out of life-threatening danger after emergency treatment.]


    [It can be seen that artificial Shadow Worlds still need many safety improvements.]


    "I wonder what unlucky student could injure an examiner so severely, whoever raised such a thing really created bad karma."


    No¨¦ laughed schadenfreudely and sighed.


    It''s good that his son Lanqi is a bit mediocre, at least he wouldn''t cause such accidents.


    Communication magic is expensive, and cross-country communication magic requires permits and multiple relay stations. Unless there''s an emergency, No¨¦ rarely contacts the family in the South Vantina territory of the Hutton Kingdom.


    No¨¦ didn''t need to ask whether Lanqi passed the exam or not.


    Of course he must have failed miserably in the Alchemy Department''s entrance exam and returned home.


    No¨¦ had already instructed the butler Hans that when Lanqi came home dejected, he should cut off his funding and let this good-for-nothing fool suffer a bit!


    The next time he returned to the South Vantina territory, he would see if Lanqi had grown up even a little bit.


    Continuing to read on, this news item wasn''t over yet.


    [During the examination, the artificial Shadow World startup terminal also experienced a malfunction once, allegedly due to abnormal operations by the examinee. According to an interview with Professor Polao of the Icerite Academy - Magic Engineering Department, he stated that the current emergency repair has already caused at least 8,000 pounds of Southern Kingdom United Currency in losses to the Magic Engineering Department...]


    The image surrounded by newspaper text showed an angry old man with gritted teeth.


    Although he already looked like he was holding back his anger in front of the camera, the look in his eyes that wanted to stab someone couldn''t be hidden.


    [...This is reporter Luvishir reporting for you.]


    Finally, it ended here.


    No¨¦ shook his head and closed the newspaper.


    "Heh, what a talent, able to break the exam terminal. If the Magic Engineering Department demands compensation, I''m afraid the family will be in trouble."


    After finishing today''s Hutton jokes, No¨¦ felt completely satisfied.


    Hope there will be some more exciting news next time.

 Chapter 35: Lanqi Arrives at Icerite Academy Alone

    On a clear morning in the Hutton capital, Lanqi woke up early and came to Icerite Academy by himself.


    He passed through the bus stop at the school entrance, seeing golden light rising from the east, illuminating the entire campus, which made him feel a sense of freshness and vitality.


    Three days had passed since the end of the entrance exam.


    Today, Lanqi was about to begin his campus journey.


    According to Teacher Teresa''s instructions, he should first go to the Magic Engineering Department to exchange his student bracelet, then he could move into the academy.


    During this time, Lanqi and Talia had been staying in a hotel not far from the academy, with Talia living next door to him. Every day when Lanqi went out, Talia would follow him.


    Lanqi had already informed Talia that once he could move into the very safe Icerite Academy, Talia would no longer need to protect him like this.


    The salary would remain the same.


    She would only be bothered when Lanqi had questions to consult her about.


    So now Talia had almost regained a newfound freedom.


    She no longer had to be Lanqi''s bodyguard every day.


    And she had a fake identity from the Wilford family.


    As long as she wasn''t too flamboyant or went to register with large associations, she would hardly be discovered.


    In just a few short months, Talia had said goodbye to her destitute wandering life, and could even enjoy a leisurely life in the capital Icerite with a generous pension every day.


    This morning when Lanqi had breakfast with Talia, Talia seemed a bit dazed.


    Just like she had retired.


    But seeing that Talia''s life had improved, Lanqi also felt very gratified.


    Supporting an elderly mentor was his filial duty.


    "Speaking of which... every time I think about her age issue, she seems to glance at me... is it an illusion..."


    Lanqi muttered to himself as he walked along the main road of the campus.


    Although the talent for lie detection could perhaps evolve towards mind reading if upgraded further,


    Talia should be far from reaching the threshold of mind reading talent magic.


    Because in the setting Lanqi knew, even in the main storyline two years later, Talia hadn''t mastered any mind reading abilities.


    "So, there''s nothing to worry about, age isn''t a big deal, she probably won''t care much about it."


    Lanqi smiled with relief and continued walking towards the old liberal arts building of the Magic Engineering Department.


    The plants on both sides were bathed in morning mist and sunlight, emitting a fresh fragrance. There were many flowers along the road that Lanqi couldn''t name, some bright, some elegant, some strange-shaped.


    Accompanied by the singing of birds, the buzzing of bees, and the murmuring of water, he gradually walked from the end of the road into a soft grassy area full of flowers. According to the signposts, all the buildings in this area were built in the garden.


    After several minutes of walking,


    Lanqi finally found the typical Gothic Revival building located on the edge of the Magic Engineering Department. The ancient red brick exterior walls were inlaid with statues and reliefs, one of the landmarks of the campus - the old liberal arts building of the Magic Engineering Department.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    This historic building was once a workshop where magic engineers displayed their ingenious ideas. It was renovated and maintained decades ago and began to be used to provide technical services from the Magic Engineering Department to students from other departments who needed help.


    Lanqi looked around and didn''t see many students.


    It seemed that basically only new first-year students would come here these few days.


    It was very early now, and even the doors of the old liberal arts building were not yet open.


    "Oh no, I came too early... I forgot that people here work from nine to five, not a minute early or a second late."


    Lanqi said regretfully.


    He remembered that the laid-back work habits of the Icerite people were very different from his.


    Many shops close at five o''clock, even giving up on making money just to get off work, let alone the school''s service department.


    So Lanqi could only stand on the lawn, boredly folding his arms, waiting for the staff of the Magic Engineering Department to start work.


    Just take it as experiencing the leisure that modern people should have, sometimes wasting time is also a kind of happiness.


    "Actually, it''s not bad to take it as field research..."


    Lanqi looked up to admire the ancient building in front of him like a work of art, feeling the fragrance of flowers in the garden, the scent of grass, the smell of soil and the moist air seemingly surrounding him, quite comfortable.


    The top of the old liberal arts building was a tall tower, inlaid with a carved Icerite Academy emblem.


    The bottom of the emblem was a silver shield shape, representing the firmness and faith of the Hutton Kingdom. In the center of the shield was an image of the Goddess of Fate, holding a laurel wreath, surrounded by cross-shaped holy light, with the Southern Cross constellation in the background, symbolizing the geographical location of Icerite Academy on the Southern Continent.


    On the white banner at the top of the emblem was inscribed powerful ancient magic text, meaning "We will grow in the respect of future generations".


    Just looking at it, Lanqi felt his heart surging, as if the last trace of drowsiness remaining from waking up early in the morning had been completely dispelled.


    He was unconsciously attracted to it, not knowing that the seconds had already turned several circles.


    "This kind of carving, it must be an artistic masterpiece by a master sculptor of a generation..."


    Lanqi stood motionless on the grass, his eyes fixed on this emblem as he murmured.


    "Indeed it is, it was created by Jera Zelt, a magic engineer who graduated from Icerite Academy two hundred years ago. If you look carefully, you''ll find quite a few of his works in the academy."


    A familiar voice sounded from not far behind, interrupting Lanqi''s thoughts.


    Lanqi woke up as if from a dream, turned around and saw a light blonde-haired young lady standing gracefully in this garden.


    Her appearance was familiar to Lanqi, it was none other than Princess Vivian, whom he had briefly encountered at the exam venue before and who didn''t get along well with his teammate Huberrian.


    Lanqi hadn''t expected the princess to come so early, but looking more carefully, Lanqi found that with her arrival, staff from the Magic Engineering Department quickly came to open the doors of the old liberal arts building for business.


    Indeed, such things as human relations and worldly wisdom exist everywhere.


    "Princess Vivian, I''m sorry I was too engrossed in looking and didn''t notice you had arrived."


    Lanqi''s face showed a slight smile as he greeted the princess who had also come to wait here at some point.


    "..."


    Vivian pondered slightly.


    She actually hadn''t planned to talk to Lanqi at first.


    Because after last time, she found Lanqi''s personality a bit difficult to deal with.


    He was a bit too much of a nice guy, and a bit silly, but also very quick-witted.


    "What do you think is different between this carved emblem and manufactured products?"


    Vivian didn''t engage in small talk first, but looked towards the carved emblem at the top of the old liberal arts building and asked Lanqi.


    After two encounters, Vivian was very sure that this commoner youth called Lanqi Wilford had none of the sense of distance and awe that ordinary people should have towards nobles in his heart. He was more like a traveler visiting from a country without noble culture.


    But Vivian didn''t mind.


    Lanqi was indeed a person full of potential in their country, and his background was also very clean.


    She just wanted to chat with Lanqi about this ancient masterpiece on the tower now.


    Lanqi always had a unique quality of poet, painter, and craftsman, which was natural and inimitable.


    It was rare to meet a peer who might be able to discuss art with her.


    Vivian took this opportunity to probe his true capabilities.

 Chapter 36: Lanqis Artistic Insights

    The vast garden of the Magic Engineering Department was lush and green, with dewdrops glistening on the leaves and branches of the plants.


    At this moment, with the arrival of the staff from the Magic Engineering Department, the automatic irrigation system in the garden also began to operate.


    Meanwhile, Lanqi and Vivian were still lingering not far from the entrance of the old liberal arts building.


    It was all because of the question Vivian suddenly raised.


    Back in the South Vantina border territory, Lanqi had never met anyone who would chat with him about such topics.


    Although butler Hans and maid Floransin both highly praised his paintings, they had never discussed professional art-related issues with Lanqi.


    Lanqi thought for a moment, then smiled and answered:


    "If we''re talking about differences... the goddess statue is carved so vividly, her gaze gentle and loving, immersed in this rippling starry base, sometimes vast and sometimes returning to calm waters, sinking deeper into a tranquil embrace, yet seemingly floating to the surface, soaring upwards."


    "Indeed."


    Vivian nodded in agreement after hearing Lanqi''s answer.


    Although she agreed with Lanqi''s interpretation,


    This kind of insight, not much different from famous experts, after hearing it many times, also made her feel a bit ordinary.


    However, soon after,


    She heard Lanqi continue speaking.


    "But if we''re talking about why this work as a whole is so moving, I think we should start with the Southern Cross constellation behind the goddess statue."


    "Why?"


    Vivian frowned slightly and asked.


    Often when evaluating this work, people praise the goddess, and even though the carving of the background part as the base color is also excellent, it''s not the main body of the work, more of a meaning to set off the goddess.


    "The constellation carved by Mr. Jera actually has very subtle deviations from the official emblem, of course not mistakes, just differences in observation angles..."


    Lanqi looked at the carving on the dome again, his clear and focused emerald eyes seeming to accurately pierce through the position of each star, quite intoxicated as he sighed,


    "Let me guess randomly... Could it be that sculptor Mr. Jera was inspired by the constellations that night and spontaneously carved this work? The starry sky that night may have been like the Creator''s answer, giving Mr. Jera the inspiration to make this work naturally spiritual. Under this realization, he gazed at the starry sky, pouring his heart and soul into it. In the end, it''s hard to say whether he was carving lapis lazuli or carving starlight. It is precisely this starry sky behind the goddess that makes the entire work seamlessly integrated, setting off the goddess statue to the extreme without taking away half of her moving radiance."


    "!"


    Lanqi''s self-forgetful speech obviously startled Vivian.


    His meticulous eye for detail and insight into the sculpture were unique and profound.


    Vivian remembered that according to Icerite Academy''s records, magic engineer Jera did indeed complete this work at night.


    Although there''s no way to verify the late Master Jera Zelt''s state of mind during creation, it just happened to match Lanqi''s interpretation.


    Vivian couldn''t help but look up at the carving again, finding Lanqi''s words increasingly reasonable.


    "You..."


    Then she stared at Lanqi''s profile.


    She seemed to doubt whether this was really Lanqi''s first time seeing this sculpture.


    "I''ve made Princess Vivian laugh, perhaps my guess wasn''t thorough, if I''ve offended Master Jera, please forgive me."


    Lanqi felt Vivian''s gaze, turned his head, and smiled brightly.


    "I heard your family has been merchants for generations, is that why you''re so good at appreciation?"


    Vivian came back to her senses, nodded slightly, then asked again.


    Although Lanqi had good appreciation skills, Vivian didn''t know what type he excelled in, or how good his own creative abilities were.


    "I just know a little bit, out of interest."


    Lanqi answered modestly.


    Vivian knew that Lanqi always spoke without showing off, but indeed, if Lanqi himself had extremely high artistic attainments, it would be impossible for him to remain completely unknown in this field until now.


    "To be honest with you, the royal treasury also has works by magic engineer Jera, each one can be called a national treasure."


    Vivian''s tone had no hint of boasting, she was just introducing it since it was rare to meet a peer she could chat with,


    "If my royal brother Ainor met you, he might invite you to appreciate them... Never mind, it''s better if you don''t meet him. In the future, if you encounter a third-year student from the Magic Engineering Department named Ainor, you must avoid him."


    Vivian stopped halfway through her words, then suddenly changed her tone with a somewhat unpleasant expression.


    "Prince Ainor, is he not as approachable as Princess Vivian?"


    Lanqi asked curiously.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    He hated people who only said half of what they meant and those who spoke in riddles.


    But out of politeness, he still posed his question using more appropriate wording.


    "Am I approachable? Hmm... My brother is indeed very approachable too, but his problem is that he''s too approachable."


    Vivian nodded after a moment of thought, then explained.


    Her brother, the second prince of the Hutton Kingdom, was a person with a very unique personality.


    As a member of the royal family, he rather disdained power and status, but loved elegance and art.


    And he loved to show off in front of others.


    If Ainor discovered that Lanqi had quite a bit to say about art appreciation, he would definitely invite Lanqi to tour the palace with him, admire and comment on his many collections, and show off his knowledge to Lanqi.


    "I see. Then Prince Ainor is also a very nice person, I''ll be careful to avoid him and not cause him trouble."


    Lanqi roughly understood.


    It''s just that this prince was too enthusiastic and couldn''t control himself when he met someone he could chat with.


    "Mm, you don''t need to worry too much."


    Vivian was certain that even if her foolish royal brother really met Lanqi in the future and hit it off with him, he wouldn''t bother Lanqi too much.


    Obviously, given Lanqi''s age, it was impossible for him to be a true art master.


    So at most, her brother would just show off to Lanqi for a bit and there wouldn''t be any follow-up.


    As they chatted,


    Seeing that the old liberal arts building had started normal operations,


    The two of them walked into the building to handle the enrollment procedures.


    Accompanying Vivian, everything was very simple.


    It felt like he had become a minister too.


    In less than half an hour, Lanqi happily left the Magic Engineering Department and headed towards the dormitory.


    The student service center would later send the students'' temporarily stored luggage directly to their respective dormitories.


    Lanqi was quite satisfied with the school''s service.


    "Do you have a preferred team now? If you don''t join a team, you might find it difficult to challenge the Shadow World."


    Vivian walked with her arms folded, her fingertips lightly tapping her elbows.


    She asked Lanqi on their way, as they happened to be going in the same direction.


    Today she was also planning to go check out the dormitory building, as they would become classmates in the Sage Academy in the future.


    Students who are granted registered challenger qualifications by the Southern Continent Shadow World Management Association can challenge the real Shadow World, of course, they can also form teams.


    So there are quite a few powerful teams with considerable fame in the school.


    The school has explicit regulations prohibiting first-year students from participating in Shadow World challenges alone.


    So often, even if students obtain registered challenger licenses early in their first year, they all join teams and challenge together with upper-class students.


    "By the way, is it not okay if I find a first-year companion to team up and challenge?"


    Lanqi asked curiously.


    He actually wanted to challenge a real Shadow World as soon as possible, not wanting to waste any time.


    Because after opening the Shadow World, there would be a rejection time during which one couldn''t enter the Shadow World again, so the earlier you start, the earlier you can start the cooldown.


    And joining a team involves various adjustments, arrangements, and preparation periods. As a newcomer, it would probably be difficult to quickly get on the field directly.


    "That would be purely suicidal behavior."


    Vivian looked at Lanqi and said coldly.


    She didn''t want Lanqi to ruin himself because of excessive arrogance and ignorance, as he was a quite promising talent of the Hutton Kingdom.


    "Uh."


    Lanqi felt that Vivian''s attitude had become a bit scary, but he also knew that Vivian was worried about his safety.


    His understanding of the real Shadow World was only based on some combat records and analytical documents. Vivian, as a princess, knew many powerful challengers and definitely understood the actual situation better than him.


    "By the way, compared to the difficulty of the third round of the exam, a real third-level Shadow World..."


    "The difficulty of a third-level Shadow World is far greater than the second-level [Infinite Phantom Valley], even with more stringent conditions added, they''re not on the same level."


    Before Lanqi could finish his question, Vivian answered decisively.


    She found that Lanqi obviously had no awareness of the dangers of the real Shadow World.


    How could an artificially simulated segment of a second-level Shadow World compare to the difficulty of a third-level Shadow World!


    If Lanqi really became arrogant and self-satisfied just because he passed the entrance exam and got his license without taking the test, he would sooner or later cause serious trouble in the Shadow World.


    Vivian took a deep breath, feeling that even if she had to be the bad guy, she had to scold Lanqi awake.


    However, before she could organize her words, Lanqi asked again:


    "Suppose, I''m just saying suppose, if we add three negative conditions to the [Infinite Phantom Valley] exam: ''small hill terrain'', ''examiner rank increased from four to five'', and ''examiner starting distance halved'', could it then compare with a third-level Shadow World?"


    After hearing this, Vivian was stunned.


    What kind of devil conditions are these, how could anyone come up with such things?


    The nature of the exam would have completely changed.


    "... What kind of joke are you making, if these three conditions were added, I believe no new student could pass, this is already close to a rampaging third-level Shadow World."


    Vivian muttered hesitantly.


    Generally speaking, if serious errors occur during the Shadow World process, making it impossible to smoothly reach the end and defeat the final enemy through the mechanism, and instead being hunted by the final enemy first, it''s often called the Shadow World entering a "rampaging state".


    And in a third-level Shadow World that has entered a rampaging state, third-level challengers might have to face the hunting of a fifth-level final enemy.


    After saying this, Vivian looked at Lanqi again in confusion.


    It couldn''t be that Lanqi and Huberrian encountered such conditions, could it?


    If these two passed the exam with such conditions, how monstrous would Lanqi have to be?


    "Then I roughly understand the difficulty of a third-level Shadow World."


    Lanqi nodded, holding his chin.


    So as long as he brings along his old teammate Huberrian, entering a real Shadow World matched as a team, with their ranks being two and three respectively, it would likely be a second or third-level Shadow World without any accidents.


    It would actually be much easier than joining a team to group with third and fourth-level upper-class students.


    "You... didn''t happen to encounter these three conditions with Huberrian, did you?"


    Vivian turned her head, staring at Lanqi half-believingly, half-doubtingly.


    Although she thought it was impossible.


    But at that moment just now, she felt that Lanqi seemed to have a strange calmness and steadiness about him. Even with her good eye for judging people as a princess, she felt a bit unable to gauge Lanqi''s depth.


    "Of course not, how could it be these three."


    Lanqi smiled, waving his hand and shaking his head.


    What he encountered were the three conditions of "plain terrain", "angry Felat", and "one-third distance".


    Compared to what he had just told Vivian, it was a bit different.

 Chapter 37: Lanqi Receives an Invitation

    Rows of red brick buildings stood tall and solemn, representing the ancient engineering and wisdom of the Magic Engineering Department.


    The two walked along the school''s internal path.


    A clear stream meandered alongside the road, reflecting the green leaves of trees. It was especially peaceful this morning. Looking further, across the bank was a flower field that was part of the Alchemy Department''s systematic botanical garden, also serving as a teaching and research base for bioengineering.


    Passing through this shaded path would lead to the dormitory area of the Sage Academy.


    "If you want to challenge the Shadow World as soon as possible, you should consider joining a team - investigate, learn about them. Choosing a suitable team will benefit and help you a lot," Vivian said after some thought.


    She ultimately decided not to scold Lanqi, but to guide him properly instead. Since Lanqi had humbly asked her about the difficulty of third-tier Shadow Worlds, he wasn''t a reckless fool.


    He just had a bit of confidence matching his talent. For young people, this was normal.


    Besides, even if she spoke harshly to Lanqi, he would likely maintain this gentle demeanor.


    Vivian was most reluctant to hurt kind people. Scolding such a person would only make her feel guilty.


    "..."


    Lanqi fell into a brief silence at Vivian''s words.


    After passing the exam last time, Lanqi had chatted with Huberrian on the steps of the Learning and Education Building. He had also investigated and learned about the academy''s Shadow World challenges.


    Indeed, there were several student teams in this academy that were widely acknowledged as the strongest.


    Some were newly formed in recent years.


    Others were established many years ago - with team leaders changing over generations, but still using the inherited team names today.


    The reason these teams were called the strongest wasn''t just because they had experienced gold-level leaders, but also because some long-standing teams had platinum-level "fourth-year students" or "part-time members" as pillars.


    Although the top platinum-level experts were mostly nominal members who wouldn''t interfere with the team leader''s decisions or actually team up with other students,


    Sometimes their occasional guidance was invaluable help for newcomers!


    Moreover,


    Any platinum-level expert had a real top-tier "Association Registered Resident Team".


    If one was fortunate enough to catch their eye, they might be introduced to a team standing at the pinnacle of the Southern Continent once their strength was sufficient!


    This would be a shortcut to reaching platinum level.


    However, these weren''t things Lanqi needed to consider in the short term.


    He still had a long way to go before reaching bronze and silver levels.


    Today, Lanqi had already received a notice from the Shadow World Management Association of the Southern Continent. The school had submitted all the materials required for his "Registration Exam Exemption". He only needed to complete the final steps at the association to become a registered iron-level challenger.


    "Sigh, I don''t know what kind of team would suit me," Lanqi finally replied.


    He had almost no connections in the capital. Much of his current knowledge came from Huberrian and Vivian''s kind explanations.


    "It''s alright, there will be many channels to learn about teams after school starts. Some teams might even approach you proactively," Vivian said nonchalantly.


    To say Vivian wasn''t envious of Lanqi''s first place at all would definitely be a lie.


    She had initially thought herself a strong contender for the top spot in the Sage Academy.


    Unexpectedly, her overall score ended up far behind this gentle and refined young man before her.


    Over the years, new students who achieved excellent results in the entrance exams were always coveted potential recruits for many teams.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    She added:


    "Although your true strength remains a mystery to all senior students, just your top entrance exam score in the Sage Academy will make people want to recruit you."


    Lanqi''s performance in the third round of exams had been personally sealed by Dean Loren of the Sage Academy. Even Vivian couldn''t get any inside information.


    Therefore, there were currently many doubts about Lanqi -


    For instance, some speculated that Lanqi and Huberrian just happened to encounter examiner Felat''s sudden cardiovascular disease, thus luckily passing the third round of exams.


    The Sage Academy officials hadn''t offered any explanation, and the behind-the-scenes figures aligned with examiner Felat, even if they might know something, remained tight-lipped about the exam circumstances.


    "Is that so?"


    Lanqi hadn''t expected that he might be actively recruited after school started.


    However, choosing a team and declining others'' sincere invitations would both be painful tasks.


    Lanqi also didn''t know which team would suit him best, or if there were better options.


    That meant he would need to invest time to understand the situation.


    "You don''t like this feeling of being popular?" Vivian asked curiously, seeing Lanqi''s slightly dazed expression.


    She was puzzled why Lanqi didn''t show much joy, but rather seemed a bit troubled.


    "Don''t you think it only adds pressure when unfamiliar people have high expectations of you?" Lanqi smiled humbly, turning his head to look at Vivian.


    Although Vivian''s interpretation of his thoughts was slightly off,


    Lanqi could easily see what Vivian was thinking.


    "...Indeed," Vivian nodded after a brief silence.


    "Just like being a princess, bearing everyone''s expectations must be very tiring, right?" Lanqi said with a serene expression and gentle voice.


    "Ah... yes, it''s tiring," Vivian sighed.


    Although as a royal family member shouldering many responsibilities, she shouldn''t agree with Lanqi''s self-centered and laid-back thinking, she truly felt the same way deep down.


    How nice it would be to lie on the grass and take a nap, instead of constantly striving to be a dignified and noble princess.


    Wait a minute.


    Vivian quickly came to her senses.


    She was supposed to be asking Lanqi questions, how did it turn into a chat about life philosophy?


    Moreover, the more they talked, the more she wanted to give in to her inner desires and slack off.


    This guy was speaking naturally, yet it was like a demon''s whisper, unconsciously stirring up the lazy desires she had always been suppressing.


    Vivian hurriedly shook her head, stopping herself from continuing this irrelevant topic with Lanqi.


    "Lanqi, if you don''t have any particular preferences, you could consider my team. I can introduce you. It mostly consists of students from the Sage Academy and Magic Engineering Department, which would be convenient if you need card-making commissions. Plus, we have a platinum-level member - he''s the strongest mechanist among the fourth-year students in the Magic Engineering Department."


    Vivian had already reserved a spot in a team. Having grown up in the capital with her high status, she naturally had many acquaintances.


    She also believed this team was full of appeal and wasn''t just randomly recommending it to Lanqi.


    As one of the strongest teams in the academy, their biggest advantage compared to other teams was their extremely sufficient logistics support.


    For instance, trying to find an excellent card maker at the Card Makers Association to commission card work often involved many difficult experiences like encountering scams, sky-high prices, long waiting times, or outright rejections.


    But within the team, people were usually much more approachable, and it was easier to make friends with card makers.


    "Does the Magic Engineering Department have combat roles too?" Lanqi asked in surprise.


    His focus was clearly not on the team itself.


    This made Vivian feel a bit frustrated, as she thought she had presented quite an attractive offer.


    Lanqi probably had no idea of the value of connecting with potential card makers from the Magic Engineering Department!


    Indeed, this youth from the border region was still too inexperienced in his knowledge about the Shadow World.


    Vivian sighed helplessly, but still explained to Lanqi:


    "Those from the Magic Engineering Department who can enter the Shadow World aren''t necessarily battlefield card makers. The truly formidable magic engineers are no worse in combat than students from the Law and Knight academies."


    "As for the Alchemy Department, don''t underestimate them either. Provoking some troublesome individuals there can lead to big problems," Vivian added, as if recalling something unpleasant.


    "Hmm?" Lanqi made a confused sound.


    He knew the Alchemy Department had more scholars, physicians, pharmacists, and alchemists, leaning more towards research, but according to Vivian''s words, there must also be a few individuals skilled in combat.


    But what exactly qualified as a major troublemaker?


    Vivian shook her head painfully, speaking as if deeply affected:


    "The intelligence major in the Alchemy Department, I don''t know who started it, but in recent years it has gradually developed in the direction of unscrupulous journalism... The ''Hutton Times'' was actually initially published by the Alchemy Department. Now it''s growing bigger and stronger. If you offend them, you might be viciously smeared."


    As a princess in the spotlight, Vivian feared being caught in an indiscretion one day.


    "Tsk¡ª" Lanqi drew in a sharp breath.


    He felt that compared to joining a team, he was more interested in joining a newspaper.


    In a society governed by law, isn''t controlling public opinion much more powerful than fighting and killing?!

 Chapter 38: Lanqis Fire Safety Awareness

    Sunlight filtered through the green leaves, falling on the stone steps of the Sage Academy''s ancient tower library.


    On the nearby road, only a few early risers hurried past in the dawn light. A gentle breeze brought a mixture of floral and ink fragrances.


    "By the way, what would Shadow World challenges be like if I joined a team?" Lanqi asked casually, not rushing to agree to join any team.


    Since first-year students weren''t allowed to challenge the Shadow World alone, Lanqi couldn''t participate in matchmaking by himself.


    After entering the Void Gate, the Shadow World would automatically match the appropriate difficulty based on the comprehensive situation of the challengers'' ranks.


    When teams weren''t full, they would often be matched with other challengers entering from Void Gates around the world.


    "Silver-level second and third-year students will lead you to challenge the Shadow World. With your comprehension, you should quickly become familiar with and adapt to actual combat in the Shadow World," Vivian answered Lanqi''s question.


    As they saw the important landmark of the Sage Academy library, they knew they had entered the Sage Academy''s territory.


    Gold-level registered challengers were almost exclusively third-year students, and none below fifth rank.


    Regardless of practicality, such challengers were prohibited by regulation from teaming up with second-rank Lanqi.


    The Shadow World Management Association of the Southern Continent stipulated that, for the safety of all challengers, it was forbidden for challengers with a rank difference of more than 2 to team up and drastically increase the difficulty.


    So even if Lanqi joined a team, at most he would be led and guided by experienced fourth-rank silver-level senior students.


    "So I basically just need to follow orders and play a good support role?"


    "The answer is yes."


    "Please let me think about it a bit more."


    Although Lanqi''s response was very polite,


    Vivian knew this meant refusal.


    Often, the rewards for clearing a Shadow World were related to the achievements made throughout the Shadow World, as well as the final individual evaluation.


    If one coasted through the Shadow World, the rewards wouldn''t actually be much, and the challenger promotion points awarded by the Southern Continent Shadow World Management Association after review wouldn''t be high.


    But generally speaking, newcomers should be thankful just to successfully clear it.


    Let alone obtaining an extremely high personal evaluation during the clearance calculation, unless an emperor descended to wreak havoc in the Shadow World.


    Vivian had a thought.


    "Do you want to command personally?" she asked, somewhat uncertainly.


    Lanqi shouldn''t be that arrogant, right?


    Even if some teams had the command tower role filled by a support position, they would absolutely never let a newcomer command.


    After all, challenging the Shadow World was a life-and-death matter for the whole team!


    "Not at all, I''m not very good at commanding many people," Lanqi hurriedly denied.


    "You must be cautious when challenging the Shadow World, it''s far more dangerous than you imagine! Especially for newcomers like you, never be overconfident, learn and observe well first," Vivian advised seriously. She felt that Lanqi didn''t seem to realize the dangers of the Shadow World at all.


    "If after comprehensive consideration, you think our team is not bad, you can come to me directly. Also, there are some teams with strong abilities but very poor character, you need to be careful," Vivian said, not rushing to recruit Lanqi.


    After all, there would be many teams for Lanqi to compare and choose from, and she didn''t want Lanqi to settle for joining them.


    Without realizing it, Lanqi and Vivian had arrived at a tall red brick building resembling a manor hotel.


    "Alright, thank you, Princess Vivian," Lanqi said with a smile as he passed through the automatically rotating glass door of the Sage Academy dormitory building.


    From the current situation, it seemed some people in the school were already interested in him. Whether he joined a team or not, his Shadow World challenges would receive quite a bit of attention.


    According to regulations, registered challengers participating in the Shadow World must carry the official [Shadow World Recording Program] magic card from the Southern Continent Shadow World Management Association.


    It would be able to record in real-time all the situations and information of challengers during their Shadow World challenges. It was also the most important basis for various research societies to review and analyze Shadow World information.


    At the same time, only by carrying it could the Shadow World Management Association calculate promotion points for registered challengers after the Shadow World ended.


    But most crucially, the [Shadow World Recording Program] had a live broadcast function similar to that installed in the [Artificial Shadow World Startup Terminal]!


    For example, as an official partner of the Shadow World Management Association, the internal publicity department of Icerite Academy''s Magic Engineering Department could broadcast some student challenges that were particularly educational or popular on the magic screens throughout the school in real-time from the backend.


    As long as Lanqi''s popularity was high enough, he was very likely to be caught by the faculty of the Magic Engineering Department!


    I don''t want to be publicly executed, Lanqi thought worriedly. The response to his second round test [Winter Concealment Flame] didn''t seem very good last time.


    Lost in thought, a fresh breeze blew in his face, accompanied by light music.


    Walking into the Sage Academy dormitory, one could see platinum chandeliers hanging in the lobby, shining like bright stars illuminating the entire space.


    The lobby on the first floor had sofas and coffee tables for students to sit and rest at any time. Even though it was still morning, there were already students drinking tea or chatting on the sofas, looking relaxed and happy.


    They didn''t pay much attention to Lanqi and Vivian. For them, new students moving in these days was already a common sight.


    Lanqi and Vivian walked across the antique carpet on the floor and came to the reception desk in the lobby.


    The administrator looked up at them.


    "Moving into the dormitory starting today?" the administrator, wearing an Icerite Academy work badge, asked Lanqi and Vivian with a smile.


    "Yes."Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    "The boys'' dormitory is in the left building, and the girls'' dormitory is in the right building. The building behind is the cafeteria. Rooms are assigned on a first-come, first-served basis. You two are the earliest students to register for the boys'' and girls'' dormitories, so you can choose the rooms you like. Currently, there are vacancies on every floor."


    The administrator explained with a smile. Since the previous graduating third-year students had all moved out, the dormitories they originally occupied were now empty.


    "Then I''ll choose the second floor. See you later," Vivian immediately decided.


    She then took the key handed over by the administrator and turned to leave.


    "Goodbye," Lanqi waved.


    He felt that although Princess Vivian seemed proud and sharp, she wasn''t a difficult person to talk to. She was indeed sincere when responding to others.


    Lanqi hesitated, also thinking that the second floor of the boys'' dormitory would be a good choice.


    It was convenient to go up and down stairs, and unlike the first floor, it wasn''t damp or noisy with people coming and going.


    "Let me add some additional information. The first floor also has a few rooms besides the lobby, but since the first floor has always been unpopular, the school later renovated the long-vacant rooms by combining them two by two. Therefore, the space in the first-floor dormitories is twice as large as other floors," the administrator said somewhat helplessly.


    Just now, the princess had decisively asked for the second floor without giving him a chance to recommend, and he didn''t dare to dwell on it with the princess.


    He really didn''t know how this black-haired, green-eyed young man could be so calm in front of the princess.


    "In that case, I''ll live on the first floor," Lanqi replied amiably.


    He felt that the dormitory administrator also seemed to hope someone would live on the first floor.


    "Alright, here''s the key to room 101," the administrator said with a smile, handing Lanqi a silver key inscribed with magical patterns.


    Even though they recommended the first-floor rooms like this every year, they weren''t always able to get takers.


    This year, the first student had chosen the first floor, which made the administrator quite happy.


    "Thank you. May I ask where the fire safety equipment is?" Lanqi asked politely after taking the key.


    "!?"


    Although the administrator knew Lanqi had asked a very benign question,


    It was the first time he had encountered a student whose first question upon moving into the dormitory was about fire safety.


    It made him feel somewhat inexplicably afraid!


    There was a brief silence at the reception desk on the first floor of the Sage Academy dormitory.


    The administrator looked Lanqi up and down.


    Lanqi tilted his head, his eyes innocent and confused.


    "Ahem."


    Soon, the administrator cleared his throat lightly.


    This student looked gentle, respectful, frugal, and modest in every way. He shouldn''t be a dangerous person.


    "Of course, student. Our school attaches great importance to student safety, and fire prevention is undoubtedly a key point. The entire dormitory building has fully complied with and implemented all fire safety regulations and building standards of the Hutton Kingdom..."


    With professional dedication, the administrator began explaining to Lanqi the locations of emergency exits and fire safety equipment in the dormitory building.


    Lanqi listened attentively, nodding from time to time.


    This made the administrator feel even more afraid...


    "Student, perhaps my question is a bit intrusive, but you haven''t brought any dangerous items, have you?" the administrator asked after explaining Lanqi''s questions in detail.


    "No, please rest assured," Lanqi guaranteed confidently.


    Hearing this, the administrator thought it must be so.


    The dormitory was equipped with the latest automatic security inspection equipment from the Magic Engineering Department. Flammable and explosive materials simply couldn''t be brought into the dormitory.


    So after saying goodbye to the administrator, Lanqi happily took his key to find his room.


    He had tried not to bring too much luggage from the South Vantina border region, planning to purchase things after moving into the dormitory in the capital.


    Including card-making tools and so on.


    So if the dormitory could be as spacious as possible, it would be perfect to set aside an area as a studio and card-making workshop.


    This was also one of the reasons he tended to choose the first floor.


    Additionally, failure always permeates card-making from beginning to end. This is card-making.


    Talia now teases Lanqi as a "card-exploding master."


    So if he were to practice card-making in the dormitory, the first floor should be the safest, right?


    Lanqi thought.


    After walking a few steps, he found room 101 in the corridor adjacent to the lobby.


    Inserting the key into the lock, turning it, and opening the solid wood door with a crisp sound, the entrance hall came into view. A large European classical style coat rack and shoe cabinet conveniently stored coats and shoes.


    The entire entrance was simple, practical, and elegant. Lanqi passed through the entrance and came to the spacious living room, which was the main area of the dormitory.


    The living room had a comfortable sofa, a matching coffee table, and a magic screen fixed to the wall.


    The cushions and throws on the sofa were all warm colors, with a vintage floor lamp standing nearby. Sunlight shone on various brown wooden furniture, making the entire space soft and cozy.


    It didn''t take Lanqi long to figure out the structure of his new home. The living room connected to four spaces: a bedroom with an en-suite bathroom, a balcony, a study, and a mostly empty room that looked like a giant storage room, which could probably be freely remodeled and arranged according to students'' needs.


    Although the room was a bit oversized, if the space were too cramped, it would likely draw complaints from students.


    As he was thinking, there was a knock on Lanqi''s dormitory door.


    Opening the door, he found it was staff from the student service center delivering the luggage he had left there.


    Next,


    The organization work went very smoothly, and was roughly arranged by noon.


    The furniture was complete, and the storage space was very full and reasonable, which was the most satisfying part.


    Lanqi sat on the sofa, leisurely flipping through the "Southern Continent Card Makers Association Registration Charter," waiting for lunchtime.


    This was the first step for him, Lanqi, to become a world-renowned card-making master.


    The minimum requirement to apply for registered card maker was third rank, able to make three types of magic cards including [Summon Cards], [Spell Cards], and [Summon Cards].


    Lanqi still needed to hone his card-making skills for a while longer.


    And quickly raise himself to third rank.


    Then he could try to take the card maker exam at the Icerite branch of the Southern Continent Card Makers Association in the capital.


    Only by becoming a registered card maker and obtaining certification could one receive patent protection.


    As well as avoid many cumbersome authentication and guarantee steps and some handling fees, and efficiently sell under one''s own name on the official trading platform of the Card Makers Association.


    "I directly got the iron-level registered challenger status for the Shadow World without taking the exam, I wonder if I can..." Lanqi muttered as he flipped through the pages of the book in his hand.


    The registered card maker exam, also known as the grading exam.


    The levels also used the same seven levels as the Shadow World Management Association: iron, copper, silver, gold, platinum, magic crystal, and master.


    And the registration exam would determine the initial level based on the card maker''s potential.


    Generally speaking, being able to pass and be graded as iron was already a great success. Of course, there were also super-potential card makers with extremely strong potential who performed excellently and were directly graded as copper or silver.


    Silver-level card makers were already very impressive.


    It was said that even gold-level card makers were extremely rare in this school, and there were far fewer gold-level card makers in the entire Southern Continent than gold-level challengers.


    "Sigh, my craftsmanship is still too unstable," Lanqi sighed as he closed the book in his hand.


    Although he had independently made two purple rare quality magic cards, [Basic Etiquette] and [Friendly Communication],


    In the past few months, he had only made these two cards and a few blue precious quality first-rank cards.


    The rest of the error treatment series magic cards were all bought from the association, fortunately these cards were sold at base price and weren''t expensive.


    "Anyway, let''s go to the real Shadow World first! I can''t even take the card maker exam until I reach third rank."


    Lanqi was always optimistic and wouldn''t worry about things beyond tomorrow.


    As the saying goes, drink today''s wine today, tomorrow is another day!


    Card making isn''t something you can master overnight.


    All he needed to know right now was¡ª


    His brand new Icerite campus life was about to begin!

 Chapter 39: Lanqis First Day of School

    In September, the capital city of Icerite was gradually shedding its summer heat.


    The morning breeze at Icerite Magic Academy carried a hint of coolness, making Lanqi, who lived on the first floor, yawn involuntarily.


    Today was the first day of school, so he couldn''t afford to sleep in.


    Rolling out of bed and walking out of the bedroom with a toothbrush in his mouth, the sleepy-eyed Lanqi looked out the floor-to-ceiling window of the living room. He saw several chirping birds perched on the edge of a small garden-like private courtyard - that was the balcony of his dormitory.


    As Lanqi drew back the curtains and slowly walked towards the birds, they continued hopping about, showing no intention of flying away.


    And so, Lanqi stayed in the courtyard for a while, with more and more small birds gathering around him.


    They seemed to be very close to Lanqi, as if longing to nestle beside him.


    "I''m not a druid, why are you all so fond of me..." Lanqi mumbled indistinctly while brushing his teeth.


    He had actually noticed that whether it was in the border town where just walking would attract many cute cats, or after coming to Icerite Academy where the small birds on campus all treated him as a friend.


    Small animals had absolutely no wariness towards him.


    Perhaps it was his naturally gentle emerald eyes, or the poetic and picturesque aura he exuded.


    In any case, he didn''t dislike being surrounded by these tiny creatures.


    After washing up, Lanqi put on the Sage Academy student uniform delivered by the student service center.


    Then he stood in front of the mirror.


    The young man in the mirror had beautiful facial contours and a straight nose. The hair at his left ear was neatly combed behind his ear. His soft black hair looked steady and bright in the sunlight. His long, slender eyebrows formed a striking contrast with those emerald eyes, gentle and kind, yet elegant and composed.


    The deep blue long coat jacket elegantly covered his slender frame. The design of the Sage Academy uniform was like the midnight sky, mysterious and profound. The sleeves of the jacket were loose, with gold thread decorations along the cuffs and hem, forming patterns in the artistic style of the Hutton Kingdom, which were also ancient Southern Continent script symbols.


    The collar of the shirt inside the jacket was folded into a vintage white collar ornament. In the center of the collar ornament was a small gold badge engraved with the school emblem of Icerite Academy and the protective magic pattern of the Sage Academy. It sparkled in the sunlight like a brilliant star, not lacking in artistic sense.


    Below the shirt was a pair of dark trousers and a pair of boots. The boots were carefully polished, gleaming with a black luster.


    Lanqi stamped his feet. They were both stable and comfortable, perfectly suited for an adventurer''s needs.


    "Perfect, let''s go."


    Lanqi''s legendary life was about to begin today!


    ...


    Icerite Academy, Sage Academy Main Building.


    Compared to other classical buildings in the academy, this building appeared quite innovative and distinctive. The roof was composed of a series of folded light-sensing magical devices, introducing different natural light while blocking low-angle sunlight.


    The Sage Academy had over a hundred qualified students this year, randomly divided into three classes.


    Elective courses didn''t have fixed classrooms, but required going to corresponding buildings according to the course schedule. Sometimes they might need to go to multi-functional classrooms or experimental sites in other departments.


    However, compulsory courses were required for all students regardless of their course selection. Students in the same class would gather in fixed classrooms during compulsory course times.


    First-year students of the Sage Academy had almost no chance to challenge real Shadow Worlds in the first semester, so basic compulsory courses were scheduled at a slower pace.


    For example, today there were four full compulsory classes: "Introduction to Mana Control", "Spellcasting Practicum", "Principles of Non-Verbal Spellcasting", and "Mana Detection and Shielding".


    "Time for an invigorating class."


    Lanqi quickly found the classroom according to the campus map markers.


    When he saw the classroom, there were already quite a few students inside.


    He should have arrived quite early, but he spent a few extra minutes feeding his animal friends on the balcony.


    The tiered classroom with wooden floors was very spacious, with each student having free and expansive space and desk area.


    Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows on the side was a green lawn. Sunlight shone through the windows, making the classroom bright and cozy. The lighting was a combination of natural and artificial light, adjustable as needed.


    When the students in the classroom saw Lanqi enter, they all simultaneously showed expressions of "discovering a rare creature".


    The black-haired, green-eyed young nobleman was undoubtedly their Sage Academy''s top scorer in this year''s entrance exam, the "Dark Magistrate".


    This was the title some students at the academy gave to Lanqi, belonging to a new category of magic profession in the Sage Academy.


    Although Lanqi''s performance in the second round of exams was quite famous, no one knew about his actual combat abilities.


    The most widely circulated rumor was - "This guy has incredibly good luck. In the third round, he encountered an examiner who had a congenital cardiovascular disease, so he easily passed."


    So quite a few students actually felt a mix of envy, jealousy, hatred, and doubt towards Lanqi.


    "Eh."


    Just as he walked into the classroom, Lanqi glanced at the scattered seating of everyone and quickly discovered an outlier in the back row -If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Duchess Huberrian.


    She was his good teammate from the third round practical exam [Infinite Phantom Valley].


    She seemed to have actively chosen a position towards the back.


    But it wasn''t just that. The entire circle around her was empty, as if everyone was intentionally avoiding her.


    Looking at it this way, it gave the impression that Huberrian was being isolated.


    Lanqi felt this phenomenon wasn''t good.


    So he walked along the steps towards the back of the classroom until he reached Huberrian''s row and sat down near her.


    "Good morning, Huberrian," Lanqi greeted her with a smile.


    "Mm."


    Huberrian glanced at him with some surprise, then turned her head away and no longer paid attention to him.


    Her conflicted expression clearly wasn''t meant to coldly ignore Lanqi, but rather to maintain some distance for his own good.


    Seeing this, Lanqi didn''t chat idly with Huberrian.


    For him, it didn''t matter where he sat to listen to the lecture, and he only knew Huberrian anyway.


    So he opened the "Hutton Kingdom Judicial Exam - Real Case Collection" in his hand and began to study seriously.


    During this waiting time before class started, having this morning reading material as a companion was truly perfect.


    ...


    Until today''s boring compulsory classes ended the first three periods as expected.


    3 PM.


    The sky had already turned orange-red, and the sun would soon begin to slowly descend. The shadows of trees outside the classroom window cast long shadows on the grass. The wind blew, rustling the leaves.


    Huberrian was still sitting in that position in the back row, and Lanqi was still sitting near her.


    However, the state of the two was already completely different from the morning.


    Huberrian found these courses very easy to learn, even effortless.


    As for Lanqi.


    He was now lying face down on the desk, fast asleep.


    It was as if the previous three classes had caused too much load on him, and this half hour before the last class began was his rare time to recuperate.


    This classroom was located in a historically renovated building of the Sage Academy. The wooden frames retained in the classroom doors and windows formed a stark contrast with the red brick walls outside.


    The high ceiling in this space, which was quite distinctive, was made of exquisite plaster, retaining details of the Hutton Kingdom''s classical style. Several magical lamps on the dome that could automatically adjust cast soft light, making the students in the classroom feel very comfortable.


    Although it was during the vacant time between classes, it was much more lively than in the morning.


    Apart from students who had arrived early and were sitting in their seats looking at textbooks while waiting for the next class to begin, there were occasionally senior students or students from other departments coming to the corridors and classrooms of the Sage Academy, chatting about various anecdotes with familiar faces who had just started school today.


    In stark contrast was the particularly empty back row of the classroom, as if there was a barrier isolating two spaces.


    Huberrian with amber eyes sat there quietly. Her cold gaze looked through the window towards the distant sky. There was no expression on her face, but there were many thoughts in her eyes.


    Some of the senior students who came to "visit" were already good friends or acquaintances of the new students before they entered school. There were also "star freshmen" like Princess Vivian from other classes who would be surrounded by admirers even before entering school.


    However, none of this liveliness had anything to do with Huberrian.


    Even though she was the second-place freshman in the Sage Academy this year, no team would come to recruit her.


    In the past, with her father around, no one dared to bully her because of her demon bloodline. Everyone around her seemed to be good people. Now that she was powerless and alone, she finally felt how much hostility and suspicion demons would face in this country.


    Being able to peacefully get through to the afternoon today was already a fortunate thing.


    Unlike most people, she didn''t hope for anyone to come find her at all.


    Because if other senior students came to actively seek her out, it would inevitably be those troublesome figures from the capital, which would only bring misfortune, not fortune.


    Another thing that could be considered fortunate was perhaps that there was still a gentle person beside her who didn''t despise her as a bringer of disaster, and had never harbored any malice since they met.


    Huberrian couldn''t help but look at this talented yet somewhat foolish sleeping youth.


    Originally, several students from other classes had come to the classroom to inquire about Lanqi, but when they saw Lanqi sitting next to her, they also changed their expressions and left with excuses.


    Also, Huberrian finally discovered one thing.


    Lanqi, who looked very intelligent, was actually a magic idiot.


    Apart from using magic cards, he hadn''t learned how to use any spells himself at all, completely unlike a normal magic combat professional.


    But he was also particularly straightforward. Even though he was deeply tormented, he was unwilling to skip class or not study seriously.


    Huberrian sighed helplessly, not expecting that this seemingly omnipotent Lanqi also had things he wasn''t good at.


    Although there were students chatting in the classroom and noises from the corridor outside,


    Huberrian still quietly flipped through her book, gently turning the pages, trying not to wake Lanqi beside her.


    A kindness for a kindness. She always remembered grudges, but she also remembered others'' goodwill.


    Moreover, for some unknown reason, Lanqi''s presence seemed to be accompanied by a talent that would unconsciously calm the spirits of surrounding creatures, even if he was just lying there sleeping.


    Unconsciously, her thoughts also immersed in the book.


    ...


    The sky outside the floor-to-ceiling windows changed silently as time passed minute by minute. It seemed that thick clouds drifted by, briefly obscuring the brilliant warm afternoon sun. The natural light in the classroom occasionally became dim, and even the light and shadows on the ground seemed to be covered by a layer of gauze.


    However, this didn''t affect Huberrian''s reading, because she only felt inexplicably at ease. It had been a long time since she had experienced this feeling.


    "Huberrian, I didn''t expect you to actually manage to enroll successfully."


    Accompanied by a soft yet abrupt voice that sent a chill down Huberrian''s spine, she hurriedly turned her head.


    She saw a fair-skinned young man standing in the aisle beside her seat, his hands behind his back, with a calm and composed yet arrogant demeanor.


    "..."


    Although Huberrian''s expression didn''t change, her aura had already become quite bad.


    "Modan... what do you want from me?"


    Clearly, this was someone she very much didn''t want to see.


    Modan Gasigus, the second son of the Gasigus Marquis family, was also a third-year student of the Sage Academy known for his strong abilities and exceptional talent as a Shadow World challenger.


    Compared to those nobles who were hostile to Huberrian''s father, Duke Alansar, the Gasigus Marquis family, which had originally been on good terms with Duke Alansar, was more detestable to her.


    Since Duke Alansar''s disappearance, Marquis Gasigus not only showed no intention of helping her but instead eyed her covetously, wanting to force her to marry into the Marquis family in order to control her.


    "Huberrian, if you want to challenge the Shadow World in your first year, you can consider joining my team. Or rather, you can only join my team, because only I would be willing to take you through the Shadow World."


    Modan''s words sounded polite, as if an elder brother speaking to his sister, but his eyes did not hide his naked desire to possess and plunder Huberrian.


    "Not necessary," Huberrian responded coldly.


    She knew that even though she, like Lanqi, had already become an iron-level adventurer without taking the exam due to her high evaluation in the entrance exam,


    Due to the rule that first-year students couldn''t challenge alone, she was destined to waste many opportunities to become stronger in her first year.


    Because,


    As Modan said,


    No team or its members in this school would be willing to accept a demon like her.

 Chapter 40: Lanqis Trap Question

    Seeing Huberrian''s attitude, a slight smile appeared at the corners of Modan''s mouth, but there was no trace of mirth in his pupils.


    "Huberrian... No one would be willing to entrust their back to a filthy thing like you, but I don''t mind, because you have no ability to resist me."


    The contempt in his eyes was as if he already regarded Huberrian as a plaything in his palm.


    "Sooner or later you''ll come begging me, it''s just a matter of time. After all, you know that you can''t find your father on your own... But by then, you''ll have no dignity left, I guarantee you that."


    He lowered his voice and said beside Huberrian.


    His original intention was to humiliate Huberrian, and now he wasn''t even pretending anymore.


    "..."


    Huberrian clenched her fists tightly, but gritted her teeth without saying anything.


    Even though her heart was filled with anger, a deep, uncontrollable rage, she didn''t want to pay attention to this bastard.


    Moreover, she knew well that without any power to threaten the enemy, all retorts and intimidation would be just empty posturing.


    Not only would it not make the other party feel afraid, it would only make them more pleased and go even further.


    Even if Huberrian wanted to defeat Modan in a duel and teach him a lesson, she couldn''t do it.


    Modan, a gold-level registered challenger in the third year of the Sage Academy, had already far surpassed Huberrian in terms of strength. Plus, she would waste this precious first year unable to challenge the Shadow World.


    The gap between her and Modan would only grow larger and larger.


    "It seems I was right, you don''t even have the courage to resist me."


    Seeing Huberrian like this, Modan seemed satisfied and even laughed lightly without hiding it, as if enjoying it.


    Modan''s occasional laughter was not only an insult to her, but also a trampling of her noble status and dignity.


    "The once-in-a-century talented young lady of Hutton, now needing to rely on a clumsy lawyer just to pass the entrance exam of Icerite Academy. How pathetic."


    However, after this sentence, Huberrian seemed to finally snap, glaring fiercely at Modan.


    "Oh? Someone''s angry?"


    Modan narrowed his eyes, knowing Huberrian had taken the bait. This duchess had always been able to endure others'' sarcastic and harsh words, but she couldn''t tolerate others slandering her friends. He knew her too well.


    Just as he was about to continue toying with Huberrian''s state of mind with his words.


    "Wait..."


    A slightly drowsy voice caught their attention.


    It seemed that Modan and Huberrian''s conversation had already woken up Lanqi.


    He was originally very sleepy, almost falling asleep again in a half-awake state, but then he heard this guy called Modan seemingly taking a jab at him, which changed the nature of the situation.


    Lanqi turned his head with sleepy eyes, resting on his arm and staring at the two who had been talking just now.


    "Modan... classmate? You should check the Icerite Academy Student Code of Conduct. You shouldn''t have called Huberrian a ''filthy thing'' just now. On page 35, line 13, it states that personal attacks on other students are violations of school rules."


    The casual words echoed in the classroom, and the air fell into silence under this sudden change.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    Huberrian instinctively turned to look. Lanqi was still lying down, his expression lazy, yet completely different from usual.


    Modan frowned as he looked at this guy who was muttering with lowered eyes. Those emerald pupils were flickering like glowing gems.


    He hadn''t noticed earlier that there was someone lying here sleeping quietly, not expecting that the rumored black-haired, green-eyed rule freak was right here.


    However, hearing Lanqi''s words, it was clear he intended to interfere, which made Modan laugh.


    "So what if I did personally attack her?"


    Modan''s voice was as cold as a winter wind, as if warning Lanqi about his life.


    Everyone knew that these school rules that were all thunder and no rain never had any actual punishments.


    Lanqi''s reminder was as childish and laughable as a kid threatening to tell on someone to their parents.


    Hearing this, Lanqi finally raised his head and sat up a bit straighter.


    He was pretty sure now that this guy called Modan really liked to mock others with his words. Just a couple of sentences, and he had already started retorting.


    Unfortunately, he was an amateur when it came to mental games.


    "Do you know that in the Hutton Kingdom, there are crimes of insult, defamation, and insulting nobility? Although you two can''t technically constitute the third criminal offense before officially inheriting your titles, at most it would be considered a civil dispute.


    But, Miss Huberrian''s application to inherit the duke title has presumably been submitted since her father''s disappearance, and is now just stuck in the tedious processing stage. If it passes, then according to Hutton Kingdom regulations, the time she becomes a duchess will be calculated from the submission date.


    At that time, she will be able to prosecute you for insulting her, a female duchess, with malicious personal attacks and frivolous words. With so many witnesses present, you won''t be able to escape. As for whether it''s a fine or imprisonment, that will depend on your attitude when apologizing."


    Although Lanqi''s tone was steady, there was a sense of authority in his calmness, like an all-encompassing net that lets nothing slip through.


    After these words fell,


    The classroom, which had some idle chatter before, suddenly seemed to fall into a frozen state.


    All the students in the classroom, whether eavesdropping, curious, or staring, mostly looked towards the back of this classroom.


    Senior students coming to new grade classrooms to briefly talk with interested newcomers was a common occurrence after school started.


    Even though Modan''s words and actions did make quite a few students in the classroom feel a bit uncomfortable - the interaction between Marquis Modan''s son and Duchess Huberrian was clearly not normal friendly recruitment.


    But precisely because Modan was oppressing Huberrian, this complex private grudge between nobles was something most people wouldn''t dare to interfere with.


    No one wanted to be associated with this ill-fated duchess, and even fewer wanted to offend a powerful senior team leader like Modan who had both power and influence.


    And now, the top freshman of the Sage Academy couldn''t stand it anymore and was going to confront the marquis''s son face to face!


    Actually, many people present understood that the crimes Lanqi mentioned weren''t very threatening, at most they could be resolved with an apology and a fine.


    The annoying part about Lanqi was -


    If he really wanted to be serious and won the case against Modan, leaving a criminal record for the noble Marquis''s son during his school years, this humiliation would be like a brand, becoming a joke in noble circles that would follow him for life.


    However.


    Modan Gasigus was not someone easy to mess with...


    Up to this moment, Modan''s expression remained unchanged, not moved at all by Lanqi''s words.


    After listening to Lanqi, Modan just smiled.


    "Lucky Lanqi Wilford, I know you understand some law and like to ''uphold justice''. But this kind of cleverness is useless against me. I can turn around and sue you for defamation and provocation."


    He narrowed his eyes with a smile at the corners, looking down on Lanqi''s naivety and foolishness.


    As a nobleman, he obviously understood the "crime of insulting nobility" better than Lanqi.


    Even if there were witnesses present, "insult" was just Lanqi''s subjective judgment. If it really went to court, Lanqi would have no way to objectively prove that Modan harbored strong insulting intentions.


    Although the Hutton Kingdom had strict laws and efficient judicial enforcement processes, it was not as extremely harsh as the Holy Kingdom in the [Winter Concealment Flame] Shadow World.


    Some charges had always been difficult to convict, unless you had the assistance of an absolutely overwhelming lawyer expert.


    "I insulted her? How can you prove that to a judge? Can you read my thoughts and intentions?"


    Modan asked Lanqi in a rather mocking tone.


    "You admitted it yourself," Lanqi replied calmly.


    "...?"


    Lanqi''s words obviously stunned everyone in the classroom.


    But they soon realized.


    At the very beginning, Modan had indeed asked Lanqi a question - "So what if I did personally attack her?"


    It''s over.


    Modan had been caught in Lanqi''s logic!

 Chapter 41: The Bad Precedent Set by Lanqi

    In the spacious tiered classroom of the Sage Academy''s first-year students, after Lanqi''s words fell, the sudden confrontation seemed to freeze all sounds in the air, leaving only this oppressive, pervasive silence that couldn''t be broken.


    Even the afternoon light shining through the windows from outside the classroom seemed to have slowed down a bit.


    The other students now had various expressions like statues. Some kept staring at the scenery outside the window while listening with their ears, some lowered their heads pretending to read their books as if nothing was happening, and others directly turned their heads to look from their seats.


    No matter what, they were all silently watching the drama unfolding in the back row.


    The spectating students finally realized what a despicable person Lanqi was!


    It turned out that his first words were actually a trap question!


    Only after confirming that he had successfully induced Modan''s habitual sarcastic remarks did he follow up with the legal warning.


    At this moment, Modan''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he remained silent, feeling as if he had been played by Lanqi.


    After a brief yet seemingly long few seconds,


    "How old are you this year?" Lanqi finally spoke again, breaking the silence.


    Modan didn''t understand why Lanqi was asking about his age and didn''t respond to Lanqi''s question.


    Or rather, Modan was now unwilling to casually answer any of Lanqi''s questions.


    "He''s 19," Huberrian told Lanqi from the side.


    She somewhat understood Lanqi''s intention. After several interactions, she found that Lanqi''s thought process wasn''t entirely incomprehensible, just difficult for most people to follow.


    Lanqi calculated mentally and looked at Modan:


    "Then you''ll be out when you''re 27."


    "?"


    Modan was stunned for a moment before realizing what Lanqi meant.


    Lanqi didn''t seem to be speaking in code to threaten him, but was seriously calculating the minimum 8-year sentence he could secure for the defendant as the plaintiff''s lawyer.


    "Yawn..."


    Lanqi yawned and lazily lay back on the desk, then smiled and winked his left eye at Modan.


    As if he had just played a little joke on Modan.


    However.


    This friendly and non-aggressive display only made Modan''s blood pressure soar at this moment!


    Modan''s pupils trembled slightly, his eyes like a powder keg that could explode at any moment. Although his facial muscles remained still, his throat was tightly closed, as if preventing that impulsive anger from bursting out in uncontrolled words.


    "You''d better, first see if you can wait for this duchess to inherit the Alansar family, otherwise it''s all empty talk."


    Modan finally held back that seemingly devil-ignited rage and impulse,


    "Lanqi Wilford, if you don''t want your Wilford Trading Company to suffer collateral damage, you''d better not continue to meddle in her affairs."


    He stared coldly at the relaxed Lanqi and threatened in a deep voice.


    Lanqi frowned upon hearing this.


    "So... if I continue to help Huberrian, you''ll find ways to ruin the Wilford Trading Company?"


    "That''s right, our Gasigus Marquis family has plenty of ways to use legal business means to swallow up your entire enterprise at the lowest cost."A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    Modan had become extremely cautious with his words now.


    He knew that Lanqi''s previous question was intended to induce him to prematurely state "criminal evidence" again.


    But using the same trick twice was obviously ugly.


    Modan laughed coldly in his heart, certain that with his power and influence, he had plenty of ways to deal with this smart-aleck border youth.


    For example, he couldn''t possibly not care about his family''s Wilford Trading Company!


    But the next second.


    Modan never expected that -


    Lanqi would stare straight at him, as if he had seen a savior.


    This genuine look of expectation involuntarily sent a chill down Modan''s spine.


    "?"


    What normal person would have such an indescribable look of joy after hearing that their family''s business was being threatened?


    How badly did your father abuse you as a child to make you hate the Wilford family so much?!


    "Business warfare is all about winners and losers. If you can swallow it, then go ahead. No need to notify me," Lanqi shrugged and said with his eyes closed, looking completely carefree.


    Modan took a deep breath, finally feeling a sense of exasperation.


    "Lanqi Wilford, just being glib is meaningless. How much real ability you have will soon be exposed in the Shadow World. I hope you won''t embarrass yourself in front of the whole capital. Many people are watching you."


    Modan had also realized that Lanqi''s disregard for his family was almost like that of a demon!


    No wonder he got along well with Huberrian.


    "Huberrian, let your mud boat sink to the bottom of the sea with your pipe dreams."


    Throwing down these words, Modan turned and left with a gloomy expression.


    Modan''s words were full of certainty.


    Because he knew that if Huberrian wanted to become stronger and have more chances to find her father, she could only beg him and submit to him.


    One day she would come to her senses and seek him out.


    ...


    After Modan left, various subtle noises began to rise and fall in the classroom.


    Some perceptive students realized that Lanqi''s accusations against Modan earlier might be groundbreaking.


    Because among the many well-known academies in the Southern Continent, there had never been a precedent of successfully prosecuting and imprisoning a fellow student since their establishment.


    Once Lanqi set this bad precedent, with Huberrian hiring him as a lawyer to threaten Modan,


    The atmosphere of this Icerite Magic Academy could very likely be led astray by Lanqi.


    In the past, if there were irreconcilable conflicts between students, they would mostly go to the arena or artificial Shadow Worlds with life protection to fight it out.


    At worst, they might play a bit rough, bet on something, and have a duel concerning dignity.


    But with Lanqi''s demonstration, students would gradually discover -


    For any campus conflict or dispute, finding ways to send the opponent directly to prison was the most effective and efficient method!


    At the back of the classroom.


    "Sigh¡ª"


    Huberrian finally smiled helplessly.


    From the moment she met Lanqi, she felt that this guy was serious yet full of absurdity at the same time.


    If he were an opponent, he would surely be a super newbie.


    But if he were a teammate, he would definitely be the most reassuring and beautiful newcomer.


    "Lanqi, thank you."


    "It''s nothing. I''ve always disliked conflict and only like to mediate. There''s no need for meaningless arguments between classmates."


    Seeing that Modan had left, Lanqi lay on the desk and mumbled.


    He felt like he was about to become the sleep emperor again.


    Looking at the clock with sleepy eyes, he felt that every minute and second was torture.


    He didn''t want to attend class.


    Now he didn''t even have the energy to read the law exam book he had been longing for.


    It was like when he was in high school before, encountering a subject he disliked, he would fall on the desk as soon as the teacher started speaking.


    Lanqi thought, maybe he should go challenge a Shadow World today?


    According to the school''s regulations, if one missed class due to challenging a Shadow World, it wouldn''t count as skipping class. They would even be given a certain period of vacation time to adjust after passing.


    Moreover, when students participate in Shadow World challenges, the school would also award students a small amount of real credits based on the difficulty and completion status - not only could these be used as elective course credits for any semester, but if there were enough, they could even replace compulsory course credits!


    Therefore, many stupid warriors from the Knight Academy would put all their effort into challenging Shadow Worlds, trying their best to indirectly replace compulsory courses!


    Lanqi now felt that he might have to go down this path too.


    He couldn''t help but look at Huberrian.


    She seemed to be learning very easily today, not looking as miserable as he was at all.


    And Huberrian should be a person with a rather cautious and steady personality.


    He wondered if she would agree to go on a Shadow World adventure with him.

 Chapter 42: Lanqi Law Firm

    It was approaching 4:30 in the afternoon. The sun had already tilted down from its high position, shining diagonally through the tall floor-to-ceiling windows into one side of the classroom. The light had deepened in color, taking on a golden hue with hints of orange-red, adding a soft touch to the room.


    The desks, empty chairs, and steps were all bathed in a fading glow, as if quietly narrating the passage of time.


    At the back of the classroom, behind the spacious wooden long table, only Huberrian and Lanqi remained.


    Huberrian didn''t know why Lanqi was looking at her.


    But after some thought, she met Lanqi''s gaze, staring into his beautiful emerald pupils, and advised:


    "Lanqi, you shouldn''t get involved in my affairs anymore. There''s no need for you to be dragged into this..."


    However, upon hearing this, Lanqi wasn''t moved at all. He just blinked, his eyes calm and unperturbed.


    "I won''t stand by and watch my friend being bullied. Besides, when Modan called me a ''clumsy lawyer'' earlier, didn''t you want to defend me too?"


    Lanqi smiled, always returning kindness with kindness,


    "Anyway, if you need any legal help, you can come find me at Room 101 in the Sage Academy dormitory. Once I pass the bar exam, I''ll be able to hang up a sign for [Lanqi Law Firm] next to my dorm room door."


    "..."


    Once again, Huberrian found herself unable to respond with any words.


    ...


    Lanqi''s words were overheard by other students.


    Although still no one came to bother Lanqi, who looked too tired to deal with strangers.


    But many people were pricking up their ears to hear what else Lanqi and Huberrian might say.


    The rules of Icerite Academy were actually very humane.


    Because there were often students with unique talents, such as blacksmiths, sculptors, painters, chefs, pharmacists, card makers, etc., who would make their dormitories as popular as shops, frequently visited by students from various departments and grades.


    The school tacitly allowed this diverse campus life and social interaction.


    But a law firm...


    It seemed like no one had really heard of that before.


    Who the hell needs to find a lawyer at school!


    This is a magic academy, not a law school!


    ...


    The branches and leaves of the trees on campus swayed gently in the breeze, their shadows dancing on the classroom floor like a silent ballet.


    Students came and went on the campus paths, with distant laughter and conversations occasionally drifting into the classroom, making time feel both ethereal and incredibly real.


    Eventually.


    After much deliberation, Huberrian nodded and accepted Lanqi''s sincere goodwill.


    "If I can find my father, I will definitely have him invite you to become an advisor to the Alansar Duchy with the highest honors."


    Huberrian''s expression was one of solemn promise.


    Although it was more likely to be an empty check, it represented Huberrian''s attitude -Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    She acknowledged Lanqi as a friend, and he was also a friend of the Alansar family.


    And the Alansar family always repays kindness!


    "An advisor to the Duke''s family? If that really happens, it would be quite a prestigious title. If my old man knew I was doing so well in the capital, he''d probably have a seizure..."


    Lanqi smiled upon hearing this. He didn''t care whether this promise could be fulfilled or not, but just marveled at his new friend,


    "Huberrian, although you always appear cold and heartless, you''re actually surprisingly kind-hearted inside."


    "What do you mean?"


    Huberrian didn''t understand why Lanqi would say this.


    "Because you''ve always been thinking about finding your father, not about inheriting the family yourself."


    Lanqi explained with a smile.


    "..."


    After hearing Lanqi''s words, Huberrian''s eyes gradually lowered, as if sinking into an inescapable sadness. She couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    Until a little while later.


    "...Father, he''ll be fine."


    Huberrian''s expression still didn''t seem to show much emotion, but her mood had obviously become quite complex.


    She had risked her life to investigate some clues related to her father''s disappearance, only to find them vaguely pointing towards the Creise Empire in the south.


    She was too weak now.


    Not only was she alone and powerless.


    She also couldn''t distinguish who was friend or foe or mole in this capital.


    Going to the Creise Empire alone to investigate would only be suicide.


    She must become stronger quickly. Perhaps her father could still be saved, but she needed to find him as soon as possible...


    However, Huberrian would never tell Lanqi any of this.


    She couldn''t let Lanqi get involved any deeper.


    "Are you considering challenging a Shadow World? Let''s team up and give the Shadow World a little shock."


    Seeing Huberrian sink into silence and not speak for a long time, Lanqi finally asked tentatively.


    Among the people he knew now, Huberrian was undoubtedly the most cooperative teammate.


    Not only did they have experience working together, but Huberrian had also been very reliable during their previous battle.


    This was also why they were able to cooperate and clear the super double version of [Infinite Phantom Valley] that day.


    Huberrian''s fingers froze on the book page. She stared blankly at Lanqi, her mouth slightly open, as if wanting to say something, or as if trying to breathe fresh air.


    "...Do you, want to challenge it with me?"


    Finally, she cleared her thoughts somewhat and asked in a daze, still trying to understand this sudden news from Lanqi, this not-so-realistic invitation.


    "Of course."


    Lanqi''s tone was certain and affirmative.


    Huberrian lowered her head, staring at the surface of the desk, biting her lip, seemingly very conflicted.


    The reason Lanqi was so friendly to her was because he didn''t know yet that she was half demon.


    She didn''t know how to open her mouth to confess to Lanqi.


    Even though the current friendship might just be a bubble accompanied by an illusion, ready to burst and dissipate at any moment, she still didn''t know how to pop it herself.


    "You can change your mind anytime."


    Huberrian said in a low voice, looking down.


    This was equivalent to agreeing to Lanqi''s team invitation.


    But she also accepted that Lanqi could unilaterally change his mind at any time.


    "I knew you would agree! Why don''t we go challenge a Shadow World today while the Magic Engineering Department is still open? I really can''t stand this class anymore. Which bastard added ''Non-Verbal Spellcasting'' to the required courses this year? I can''t learn it at all!"


    Lanqi couldn''t help but complain as he thought of this morning''s class, feeling a pain in his brain.


    He hadn''t expected the Sage Academy courses to be so difficult, or perhaps his talent for practical magic was really too poor.


    Especially this ''Non-Verbal Spellcasting'' course, it had really tortured Lanqi. He clearly remembered it wasn''t in the required curriculum before, but just happened to be added this year with the curriculum reform!


    "Today?"


    Huberrian murmured in a daze.


    She clearly hadn''t expected Lanqi''s initiative to be so wild.


    This was even more surreal than a spur-of-the-moment journey, making her heart suddenly pound chaotically in her chest!


    For a moment, she didn''t know what expression to use to speak, or what voice to use to respond.


    "Yes, right now."


    Lanqi stretched vigorously, as if stretching his muscles and bones,


    "Want to come with me?"


    When he leaned back in his chair and looked at Huberrian again, his face showed an absolutely confident smile.

 Chapter 43: Lanqis Immediate Departure

    The sounds of chatting, book-flipping, and light table and chair collisions blended together to form a subtle harmony.


    Although slightly noisy, this sound was comforting because it was a true reflection of the atmosphere of life.


    At the back of this classroom.


    Huberrian remained silent.


    Conflicting emotions began to intertwine in Huberrian''s heart.


    Her gaze wandered between the teacher''s desk and the exit, her fingers lightly pinching the pages of the book, the scales in her heart also swaying.


    "Lanqi, generally speaking, challenging a Shadow World requires various advance preparations,"


    Finally, Huberrian managed to calm her inner self first and said in a voice like a gentle stream,


    "Of course, we also need to consider more about whether teammates are suitable."


    As well as more practice to ensure that your teammate is trustworthy, and so on...


    In short, leaving immediately was too abrupt and impulsive...


    "Why don''t we go in a few days? Please think about it carefully."


    Huberrian''s voice became increasingly low.


    Perhaps by tomorrow, Lanqi would learn about her demon identity from Modan or others.


    From then on, he would see the real her.


    Then.


    He could change his mind as agreed and make a better decision.


    This might be a better outcome for Lanqi.


    Lanqi looked at Huberrian''s hesitant and gradually retreating appearance, as if he had also read her mind.


    Her answer was actually -


    She needed a teammate more determined than her to help make the decision.


    "Huberrian, sometimes what seems like long-term planning actually leads to endless procrastination until you simply give up."


    Lanqi grinned. With a plan for legal class-skipping, he no longer showed any sign of fatigue. Even his words were full of vitality,


    "If we don''t set out now, we''ll never be able to set sail! So trust me, let''s go."


    Lanqi''s voice was clear as he stood up and looked at Huberrian.


    He seemed eager to take her on a magical journey.


    At this moment.


    The sky was gradually turning a light pink under the setting sun''s rays, as if it were the color of dawn.


    The floor-to-ceiling glass windows of the classroom were as calm as the sea surface, reflecting their figures.


    Lanqi''s words were like a small boat, parting the waves on her stormy heart sea, echoing constantly.


    Huberrian gazed into Lanqi''s clear and serious emerald eyes, her own eyes no longer able to conceal the very real excitement.


    She seemed to have finally made up her mind.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    "Let''s go."


    With a crisp and determined voice, Huberrian also stood up and quickly walked towards the classroom exit with Lanqi.


    ......


    Due to their departure, the originally somewhat noisy classroom seemed to have a stone thrown into it, creating ripples in circles, suddenly becoming silent.


    Everyone''s gaze was fixed on the two students who resolutely fled just as class was about to begin, until they completely disappeared from their view.


    The air of surprise and curiosity, accompanied by noisy sounds, once again surged like a tide!


    The entire classroom was suddenly full of topics!


    "Where did they go?"


    "Skipping class for a date?"


    Some students were intently gossiping, while others began to gather around, eagerly discussing with excitement shining in their faces.


    Even some students who were quietly reading books put them down and joined the heated discussion circles.


    "I just heard they wanted to go challenge a Shadow World..."


    Until a student recalled in disbelief.


    This made the surrounding area much quieter.


    Attracting quite a few stares.


    "No way? Going to challenge a Shadow World on the first day of school? You must have heard wrong, they must be using it as an excuse to go on a date."


    "It''s absolutely true, they did say they were going to challenge a Shadow World."


    "Just the two of them?"


    "Just the two of them."


    "Huh???"


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the classroom became tense.


    All eyes focused on the students who were confirming the content of Lanqi and Huberrian''s conversation.


    Then chaotic, restless sounds immediately filled the entire classroom.


    At Icerite Academy, there was almost no precedent for two freshmen teaming up to go to a real Shadow World on the first day of school!


    It''s worth noting that the vast majority of first-year freshmen don''t even have licenses yet.


    Even super freshmen who obtained iron-level challenger licenses upon enrollment often had their debut with upper-class students.


    Because this is not about speed or some achievement, but a life-and-death challenge that stakes your life and soul!


    "If, and I''m saying if, they really passed the third round of tests through their abilities and cooperation, without the rumored luck factor, then would their team-up really be able to handle a real second-level Shadow World without experience?"


    "It''s hard to say. There are very dangerous ones in second-level Shadow Worlds, and there might be relatively safe ones in third-level Shadow Worlds. It all depends on luck."


    "Some Shadow Worlds correspond to timelines and historical scenarios that are inherently quite dangerous. When encountering such Shadow Worlds, even if the challenger''s rank is higher than the Shadow World''s rank, it often leads to large-scale casualties."


    Amidst the discussions of the students, Vice Principal Roen walked into the classroom carrying a heavy ancient book.


    Today''s last class, "Magic Detection and Shielding," was to be taught by him as the Vice Principal.


    After placing the book on the lectern, Vice Principal Roen began to survey the classroom.


    He felt the atmosphere in the classroom was too lively.


    These new students were like they were celebrating a festival, still unable to stop discussing some topic even at this moment.


    Soon, the new students in the classroom gradually quieted down and turned their attention to the Vice Principal.


    But it was at this moment that Vice Principal Roen couldn''t help but show a puzzled expression.


    Why did these students seem to have something they wanted to say but hesitated when looking at him?


    They seemed to want to tell him something very important, but were hesitating whether it was appropriate to say it or not.


    "What''s going on?"


    Vice Principal Roen asked, looking at the students sitting in the front row.


    "...Two people went to challenge a Shadow World."


    The student Roen was staring at mumbled.


    Roen glanced back, and even without asking which two students, he knew the answer in his heart.


    Because Lanqi and Huberrian, whom he had been paying attention to, were nowhere to be seen in this classroom.


    Then, Roen pinched the bridge of his nose, his expression becoming quite complex.


    Although all the students didn''t know about those two''s cooperation and performance in the third round of the test, he did.


    If other students had run off to a real Shadow World on the first day of school, Roen would definitely be very anxious now, even needing to call an emergency meeting.


    But if it was Lanqi and Huberrian, the nature of the problem changed somewhat...

 Chapter 44: Lanqi Prepares for His Debut

    In the bustling heart of Icerite Academy stood an imposing building.


    This was the center of the entire campus, surrounded by the four major department areas.


    Although the various classical and innovative buildings in the academy each had their unique charm, they all paled in comparison to this enormous central structure.


    Not only because of its massive size, but also because its existence was starkly different from everything around it.


    Compared to the Gothic or Renaissance-style buildings exuding historical atmosphere around it, this looked more like a military fortress.


    Its walls were deep blue, hard as iron, surrounded by layers of powerful barrier formations, enveloping the building with soft golden light, forming visible magical protective shields.


    For students, just feeling its presence from afar seemed to exert an invisible pressure.


    Only by using official credentials and passing through multiple security checks at the sole main entrance could one enter this building.


    Around this barrier, many members of the Royal Guard in splendid armor were patrolling.


    They were not regular academy guards, but elite knights sent by the Kingdom of Houghton. If anyone dared to forcibly enter this place, they would surely not return.


    All of this was because inside this building was a void gate leading to the Shadow World.


    To prevent cultists or criminals from entering the Shadow World, all fixed void gates in the Southern Continent were under the highest level of defense and control by the Shadow World Management Association and the Southern Continent Joint Council.


    The Kingdom of Houghton, where Lanqi was from, had a total of five large void gates, one of which was in Icerite Magic Academy.


    Or rather, this academy was originally built around this gate, gathering high-level combat forces for research and study.


    At this time when the sun was about to set in the west.


    Icerite Academy was covered in a molten gold color, forming a tranquil and dreamy picture.


    The shadows of Lanqi and Huberrian stretched long as they passed through the security checks of this building, laying straight on the wide road.


    Until they finally stepped inside the building.


    Before their eyes, in the spacious area, stood only an incredibly huge void gate.


    Its appearance was bizarre and mysterious, yet as beautiful as the art of the creator. The frame was made of meteorite-like material, smooth as a mirror on the surface, with edges flowing with luminescence like liquid starlight, colors constantly jumping and changing between dark purple and silvery white.


    The entire gate body flowed with a faint purple glow, like the deepest radiance in the night sky, constantly flickering, mysterious and unpredictable, as if countless stars were gently rotating in a vortex.


    "What should we call our team?"


    Huberrian looked at the last security checkpoint and its workstation, and the empty hall, and said to Lanqi.


    They only needed to register their registered challenger licenses here, then have the staff check their [Shadow World Recording Program] wearables, and they could go to the void gate ahead for matched challenges.


    If they wanted to use a "Team Card" for team challenges, they would also need to register the team name.


    The "Team Card" was another tool magic card, officially called [Shadow World Coordination Program].


    Lanqi thought for a moment and felt this could be filled in casually.


    So, based on the characteristics of their two-person team:


    "Let''s call it the Civilized Role Model Team," This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Lanqi answered.


    Huberrian wanted to say something but held back, finally just nodding.


    She felt there was a lot to criticize, but decided against it.


    Let him be happy...


    Next, they handed over their licenses and two types of tool magic cards each to the security checkpoint counter, waiting for the staff to process them.


    "After entering the void gate, the Shadow World side will automatically start matching suitable existing Shadow Worlds for challengers. This cannot be controlled manually. Once you enter the matching state, don''t come out of the void gate randomly, otherwise you might be separated. You know that, right?"


    The staff member in military uniform explained some basic precautions while registering them with the magical device in hand, noticing their challenge count was 0.


    "Understood."


    Both nodded.


    "Because there will be quite a few challengers from other ports around the world matching at the same time, you two with low ranks generally won''t wait long."


    The staff member stared at the crystal screen of the magical device while operating it, and continued explaining common situations to the two.


    Even though Lanqi and Huberrian were already familiar with this knowledge, they still listened attentively.


    In real Shadow Worlds, lower-ranked challengers are more easily matched successfully, as low-rank Shadow Worlds appear frequently and in large numbers.


    High-rank Shadow Worlds often appear at lower frequencies. Sometimes even if challengers are willing to challenge them, there may not be Shadow Worlds available for them to challenge.


    As for when the Association detects the appearance of a seventh-rank or higher calamity-level Shadow World, the Southern Continent Joint Council will issue warnings to various countries, and multiple countries will begin to negotiate and send out challengers and teams with extreme strength and most suitable abilities.


    The higher the level of the Shadow World, the more serious the disaster caused by failure.


    If the encroachment on the real world caused by the failure of second and third-rank Shadow Worlds is just a minor issue, then once a seventh-rank or higher Shadow World fails, it will bring about a true large-scale calamity.


    Therefore, high-rank Shadow Worlds are treated with great caution by any country or force.


    This is also why high-rank Shadow World challengers have such high status and position.


    They have a say not only in their own kingdoms but also in the Southern Continent Joint Council!


    As for wanting fixed challenger combinations to enter the same Shadow World, there are two ways.


    One is for those top-tier challengers, due to their small numbers and the extremely few Shadow Worlds suitable for them, they will basically be matched together as long as they enter at the same time.


    The other stable method is to carry a "Team Card" -


    [Shadow World Coordination Program]


    [Category: Spell Card]


    [Grade: White Common]


    [Rank: 1]


    [Passive Effect: Will match into the same Shadow World with companions carrying coordination programs of the same number.]


    [Note: No. 891852279 Team Card]


    This was the team card Lanqi and Huberrian purchased at the entrance work counter.


    Jointly issued by the Southern Continent Shadow World Management Association and the Card Makers Association, it was processed and replicated from the natural team function cards born from Shadow Worlds.


    Generally, the more people in a team, the harder it is to match into a Shadow World, the longer the waiting time, and it also increases the difficulty compared to separate individual challenges.


    However, if it''s just a two-person team, the negative effects are minimal.


    "Alright, when you come out, let me read the [Shadow World Recording Program] again, then you can get your challenger licenses back and leave."


    The staff member returned their tool magic cards to them, and then the gate in front of them opened.


    He waved his hand, indicating that the two could go in.


    Lanqi and Huberrian took back their tool magic cards and thanked him, then walked towards the void gate.


    There were hundreds of steps of distance. The two didn''t say much along the way until they came to the front of this void gate.


    "Ready?"


    Lanqi turned his head and smiled at Huberrian.


    "Of course."


    Huberrian nodded as well.


    Completely different from the doors manufactured by artificial Shadow World terminals, the real void gate was a bottomless black hole. Just approaching it, one could feel an invisible pulling force, as if it wanted to draw the souls of visitors into this endless unknown world.


    However, Lanqi didn''t hesitate and stepped straight in, as if passing through a water surface.


    Instantly, sound, vision, consciousness, even time all disappeared in this moment.


    What could be felt was only the breath of the universe, endless stars, and bottomless void.


    As if two worlds were interweaving, taking shape together, after everything turned upside down and reversed, they finally arrived in a brand new world.


    [The story of shadow and reality intertwining, once again unravels today.]

 Chapter 45: Shadow World: Inferno Corridor Academy

    When Lanqi felt the surroundings brighten again and his vision gradually focused.


    He found himself sitting in the back row of a classroom as spacious as a theater.


    In the dim space, the only light source was the faint glow from a few oil lamps hanging on the walls, dim and almost tangible golden yellow.


    They flickered constantly, like the pulse of life, ensuring a certain visibility while adding a mysterious theatrical feel to this place. Under the dim lamplight, the shadows of desks and chairs twisted and elongated, rustling silently with some swaying dark shadows.


    Although what Lanqi could see at this moment did indeed look like a classroom - long tables covered with red tablecloths arranged neatly, a brand new black and gold blackboard standing on the stage at the far front of the classroom, and the window frames and carvings looking antique and luxurious.


    But this space, estimated to be about 300 square meters, which should give a sense of spaciousness, was somehow completely absent, replaced by an inexplicable eerie feeling accompanied by a rich bloody smell that shouldn''t be there.


    For a moment, it made Lanqi doubt if he had arrived in the underworld.


    His gaze lowered, only to see a piece of rough and ancient parchment placed on the red tablecloth, with an ink bottle and a quill pen resting beside it.


    The surface of the parchment was imprinted with mysterious text different from human language, but through the translation spell inherent to the Shadow World, Lanqi roughly determined that this was a demonic script magic exam paper with test questions.


    How come it''s still a school?


    Lanqi was incredibly shocked inside.


    He thought he had finally escaped from school, only to find that he had just escaped to another school!


    Even worse.


    Originally at Icerite Academy, he was just attending classes, but now in this demon school, it seemed he was about to start an exam directly!


    With a feeling of visiting a grave, Lanqi slightly raised his head to scan around, only to feel an abrupt sense of alienation suddenly surging in the air.


    The students in this classroom had diverse appearances, each stranger than the last.


    Each bore some indescribable features, most with sharp horns, bizarre patterns and exoskeletons on their skin, and some even had long black tails.


    In the aisles of the classroom, two figures resembling examiners were wandering in an orderly manner. They wore classical attire similar to suits, neat and somber.


    But surrounded by the smell of blood and evil aura, they looked particularly gloomy and terrifying.


    It looked very ominous at first glance.


    Compared to the previously experienced artificial Shadow Worlds with seemingly milder themes like [Hidden Flame of Winter] and [Infinite Phantom Valley], this real Shadow World was obviously not on the same level!


    Soon, the relevant information about the Shadow World also appeared in Lanqi''s vision.


    This was a prompt that only Shadow World challengers could see -


    [Shadow World: Inferno Corridor Academy]


    [Level: 4th Rank]Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    [Number of Challengers: 6]


    [Historical Background: This was once the darkest era for humans. Humans could only have the day, while nights were entirely dominated by vampire servants. However, some people, for the sake of human dignity, were willing to shatter their own dignity. To reclaim the south covered by the blood moon, the only possibility of creating a miracle was to obtain the power of demons. Thus, a crazy plan was born - a group of humans disguised themselves as demons through forbidden surgeries in the imperial experimental field, crossed the extreme cold dangers of the north to enter the demon realm, and attempted to integrate into demon society to learn demon magic...]


    [Mission Overview: You are infiltrating a demon realm academy that is too absurd for human civilization to gather intelligence, and tonight will be the most dangerous night. You need to strive to survive safely.]


    [Time Remaining: 11 hours 59 minutes]


    [Mission Objective 1: Academy exploration rate exceeds 60%, current progress 3%]


    [Mission Objective 2: Investigate and clarify the source of danger tonight]


    [Mission Objective 3: At least 1 person survives until the time limit ends, currently 6/6 surviving]


    [Challengers Lanqi & Huberrian are in the exam scenario, exam time is 2 hours, subject: Demonic Magic Script]


    [Any form of cheating during the exam, once discovered by the invigilator, will give the invigilator the right to eliminate the examinee]


    [If judged to have a score below 50 at the end of the exam, it will be considered a fail, and the invigilator will immediately execute elimination]


    [Can hand in the paper early, can raise hand to seek help from invigilator for any needs]


    [Remaining exam time: 1 hour 59 minutes]


    As Lanqi''s thoughts receded, these information panels similar to artificial Shadow Worlds could be hidden or displayed again.


    But after understanding the content of his first real Shadow World, he frowned deeply.


    Fourth rank, what the hell?


    Lanqi didn''t even want to comment on the nightmare scenario of starting with an "exam".


    He was second rank, Huberrian was third rank, if the Shadow World had learned any math, they shouldn''t have been matched into a fourth-rank Shadow World no matter what?


    However, what Lanqi cared more about was that according to the Shadow World''s prompt information, he should now be temporarily disguised as a demon by the Shadow World''s mechanism.


    Would it damage his image?


    Lanqi looked down at himself, apart from wearing the deep black uniform of this Inferno Corridor Academy, he had exoskeletons like white jade crystals at his joints, emitting a faint glow.


    Touching his head, sure enough, there were two horns, and from the faint light reflected in the ink bottle, his black hair and green eyes hadn''t changed, while the horns and facial patterns were pure white.


    ......


    Meanwhile, on the Icerite campus.


    At 5 pm, the academy was immersed in a deep tranquility. At this moment, the setting sun had begun to slowly sink below the western horizon, spreading its last golden-red color over every corner of the campus.


    Not far from the academy entrance, on Gela Memorial Square, a group of passing students had already begun to enjoy their after-class time, discussing dinner choices, and many students were sitting on the steps of the square, watching the campus news broadcast projected on the giant open-air screen in the center of the square.


    Often, this open-air giant screen would broadcast live footage of Shadow World challenges currently being undertaken by students in the academy.


    Since the Shadow World itself is a projection of a historical period, the live footage of Shadow World challenges is often no less than a wonderful and unique movie.


    Students often gather here to watch clips of live Shadow World footage.


    It''s both a form of entertainment and enjoyment of life, as well as a learning process.


    Of course, there were also many students sitting on the steps in front of the giant screen, casually discussing the just-ended classes with friends, or quietly reading books, immersed in their own worlds.


    "Hmm? A new fourth-rank Shadow World?"


    "It''s actually a rare demon history Shadow World..."


    On the steps, a student suddenly said, as if talking to himself.


    This made many students raise their heads and look towards the screen.


    Since not many students challenge Shadow Worlds on the first day of school, a newly opened challenge was immediately noticeable.


    Moreover, it was a deep-toned screen with an extremely distinctive thematic feature.


    "Wait, aren''t these two new students?"


    Soon, a student noticed the [Challenger Information] column below this Shadow World live broadcast and exclaimed in surprise!!

 Chapter 46: Lanqis Thirst for Knowledge

    In the classroom of the Shadow World demon academy.


    This unique dim atmosphere seemed to make time slow down, every second like eternity frozen in amber.


    The red tablecloth was particularly eye-catching in the faint light, a deep and rich red, absurd yet full of artistic sense.


    In this classroom, light and shadow, brightness and darkness, stillness and motion, all changed in an orderly manner as if by rule.


    Obviously, the exam had already begun.


    Lanqi knew that after entering the Shadow World, the most important thing was to observe and understand the situation and current state.


    Shadow Worlds often have rationality.


    Unless the challengers make operational errors or fail, there won''t be inevitable death or unsolvable situations.


    Lanqi''s emerald eyes keenly scanned the environment in the classroom, the faint lamplight dancing in his pupils.


    Although he tried to minimize his movements, he quickly noticed several students'' irregular behaviors.


    Their eyes flickered, and their heads occasionally turned slightly, all intending to cheat.


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice cut through this silent and oppressive space.


    "Only one warning will be given. Any whispering will be directly considered cheating."


    It was the voice of the invigilator patrolling the exam hall, like a lion''s low growl, exploding in the classroom.


    The demon students who were about to try sneaking glances were immediately terrified by this cold warning.


    These demon students who were almost caught quickly lowered their heads, temporarily focusing all their attention on their own papers, their faces full of fear and nervousness, the sweat on their foreheads like dewdrops on leaves, trembling and ready to fall at any moment.


    Even though they themselves looked quite fierce and terrifying, under the intimidation of the demon invigilator, it was clear at a glance who was stronger and who was weaker.


    Afterwards.


    The invigilator resumed his orderly patrol.


    But when the demon invigilator turned his head, the corners of his mouth couldn''t hide a ferocious smile, like a beast that had been caged for a long time, thirsty for killing, staring at the cage, waiting for the perfect moment to pounce.


    "......"


    Lanqi silently took all this in.


    The strength of the demon students was actually easy to judge.


    Their magical power wasn''t exaggerated, mostly second and third rank like Lanqi and Huberrian.


    The demon invigilators who could scare them like this were probably not just fourth rank.


    They were likely to be fifth rank.


    So with two terrifying fifth-rank demons, it definitely wouldn''t work to use force to pass this initial demon exam hall and go to other places.


    However, Lanqi also discovered some good news -


    Huberrian was sitting to his left.Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    There was only one empty seat between them.


    This feeling was almost no different from when they sat in the back row of the Sage Academy before skipping class.


    It was as if they had been pulled back to the school classroom beyond the fear of death.


    Huberrian''s appearance hadn''t changed, only gaining some demonic features.


    This made Lanqi certain that his own appearance hadn''t changed much either, because in their brief eye contact, Huberrian had also recognized him.


    But for some reason, Huberrian, who was always calm and rational, looked very unwell at the moment.


    Moreover, in their earlier eye contact, Huberrian''s evasive gaze was as if she was very afraid of being seen by him in this demonic form.


    "......"


    So Lanqi lowered his head for now, looking at the things on the table in front of him.


    The parchment exam paper with the school emblem at the top, like a fierce demon head imprinted, its two eyes blazing like flames, as if looking at him from another world.


    And beside it, an ink bottle made of magic crystal, with mithril inlaid at the mouth, filled with ink as black as night, motionless, as if heavy magic had been fixed inside.


    The feather part of the quill was jet black, its sharp tip gleaming with metallic luster, the handle engraved with unknown patterns, reflecting a cold deep red.


    It looked exactly like a set of vintage magic scroll making tools.


    Indeed, it was a [Demonic Magic Script] exam, where the examinee''s answer was both writing and engraving like making a magic scroll.


    He looked directly at the final heavyweight question.


    Because he couldn''t do any of the previous ones.


    [Question 10 (12 points): Please write out the magic formulas that can be used when processing rare materials, which can achieve the following effects respectively:]


    [1. Make magical beasts quickly shed their sharp fur]


    [2. Change the color of magical beast fur]


    [3. Slightly harden or soften magical beast fur]


    After briefly reviewing the entire exam paper, Lanqi couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    He really couldn''t answer a single small question.


    Lanqi found that although demon magic was strange, it did have something to it, because it involved some spell principles that human magic scripts couldn''t achieve.


    For example, these three life magics didn''t exist in human magic in the real world.


    He finally confirmed that these questions were not meant for humans, and even Talia might not know the ancient demon spells on this test paper, as the time difference was too long, and many civilizations of various races would have gaps and disappearances.


    But although Lanqi couldn''t do it, he wouldn''t give up.


    He was like discovering a new continent, gradually gripping this parchment test paper tightly, his eyes unable to hide his excitement.


    He really wanted to learn the three spells mentioned at the end of the test paper!


    Since such magic existed in the test questions, it meant that the school must have somewhere that also taught this kind of magic.


    These ancient demon magics could be used on animals, assuming a magic engineering master proficient in both demon magic and human magic improved them with the latest modern technology.


    Is it possible to create a version that could be used on humans?


    Lanqi fell into deep thought.


    His heart also became thirsty for knowledge!


    Lanqi was now imagining holding a fall new product launch in his mind -


    In daily life, we often see other people''s hairstyles that don''t look good, and even have the urge to help others change their hairstyles.


    Obviously, this is a friendly plot to help others, and also a lofty pursuit of the subjective and objective unity of aesthetics.


    Then at this time, "magic to modify other people''s hairstyles" becomes very practical.


    As an artist, Lanqi felt that he needed to master this magic that was theoretically possible to achieve.


    He also had to consider whether this was his only chance in this life - to steal the ancient demon magic written on the test paper and bring it back to the real world to research new practical magic with Talia!


    So for this exam at hand, it was necessary to pass quickly!


    For now, Lanqi took advantage of the moment when both invigilators fell into blind spots to look at Huberrian again.


    Huberrian was now in an unusually bad state for unknown reasons, as if she was struggling.


    He didn''t have many opportunities to communicate with her for now.


    He thought he could only ask Huberrian if she was okay after they passed this exam hall together.


    If so, this time, it''s up to his own operation!

 Chapter 47: Lanqi Starts Being Inhuman

    In the spacious classroom of the demon academy, under the interweaving dim light, the wood grain on the oak floor and the carpet carried an inexplicable desolation and obsession. Only the clear footsteps of the invigilators seemed like moving killing intent wandering in the exam hall.


    At the back of the exam hall.


    Huberrian lowered her head, her eyes trembling slightly, her mind blank.


    She never imagined that she would come to a Shadow World where she needed to pretend to be a demon.


    For her, this was an extreme form of execution.


    Because, compared to other challengers who were temporarily disguised as demons by the Shadow World''s background, she had her daily disguise magic directly removed, revealing her most authentic demon form.


    This was the appearance that she would rather die than let the people of the royal capital see in public. Huberrian didn''t even know how to face Lanqi in this form.


    However, the only thing clear in her mind at this moment was -


    Their Shadow World was being broadcast on the screen in the school.


    This was a performance, and also an execution.


    She could only try to calm her emotions and attempt to focus on the exam questions in front of her.


    Although Huberrian, with her half-demon bloodline, had an extremely high affinity for demonic magic scripts and was naturally gifted with some demon magic.


    But she grew up as a duke''s daughter in the human realm since childhood, and had no idea how to write these messy demon magics.


    If even she couldn''t do it, it meant these questions were certainly not meant for the challengers themselves to answer.


    To pass the exam smoothly and leave this exam hall, the answer was obvious -


    The challengers in the exam hall needed to judge which other students could do the questions, copy answers from them, while avoiding the gaze of the two invigilators.


    Huberrian and Lanqi also needed to cooperate, otherwise, they might not be able to collect enough answers to pass within two hours.


    Because the demon students were also wary of each other. For example, the students in the front rows were particularly guarding against other students seeing their test papers, and it was not impossible that there might be some mischievous individuals deliberately using wrong answers to mislead other students.


    "Sigh..."


    Huberrian tried hard to adjust her chaotic breathing.


    The only thing that gave her a bit of reassurance was that she could feel Lanqi''s calm presence not far from her side.


    He must have understood the rules for passing this exam hall as well.


    Of course.


    Huberrian wasn''t sure if her current imagined strategy for passing was consistent with Lanqi''s, so she didn''t make any moves.


    Her agreement with Lanqi was -


    Lanqi would watch the enemies, and she only needed to watch Lanqi.


    ......


    Not far to Huberrian''s right.


    Lanqi was leaning back in his chair, looking up, watching the figures of the two invigilators thoughtfully.


    They were well-dressed, outwardly polite, but carried an undisguisable terrifying aura.


    One was an owl-headed humanoid demon, with smooth and glossy black fur, two blood-red eyes cold and cunning, wearing a crisp classical suit decorated with intricate golden details, quite reminiscent of an ancient and mysterious cult.


    The other demon had dragon horns and scales, with a posture full of majesty and power, pupils seemingly burning with flames. Similarly human-like body, wearing a luxurious vintage suit embroidered with complex patterns, looking like a symbol of some kind of authority.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    They both looked like teachers of high status in this school.


    Although the two invigilators also noticed Lanqi''s gaze, they didn''t say anything.


    Lanqi''s gaze was very upright, as if his heart was as clear as a mirror, not at all like someone wanting to cheat, more like he was tired from writing and wanted to relax his eyes.


    More crucially, paying attention to the invigilators didn''t count as any form of whispering behavior.


    Although doing this would indeed gain a certain degree of attention from the invigilators, correspondingly, the difficulty of cheating would increase significantly.


    However, this was not meaningless.


    In several minutes of observation, Lanqi had already discovered many things.


    For example, the movement routes and speeds of the two invigilators were very regular.


    And.


    There were indeed cheating phenomena in the classroom -


    Many demon students in the front rows, once they found that both invigilators had common blind spots, would take advantage of that brief time to make small moves.


    Some cheating methods were very simple yet precise and efficient, while others directly used magic to play with technology, it could be said that they were all showing their unique skills.


    For example, some demon in the front row seemed to have just used mental magic to forcibly occupy Lanqi''s vision for a moment at close range, making his vision go black.


    Later, Lanqi felt like he had been marked as a poor student, and it seemed there was a small cheating group. After discovering that Lanqi couldn''t write the answers, the nearby demon students gave Lanqi no chance to peek, as if they were excluding him, not allowing him to participate in their academic fraud.


    "Good thing my mental and spell resistance is high enough, otherwise being controlled by this kind of magic for a moment of vision would be really annoying."


    Lanqi thought to himself.


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, feeling he had gradually understood everything.


    Then next, he also needed to start showing some ability.


    ......


    At Lanqi''s position, about every minute, there would be an opportunity when both invigilators fell into blind spots at the same time.


    There was a brief one second of time to try cheating, which was also the best time to act.


    This rare time point was about to appear again.


    At this moment, two demon students in front of Lanqi couldn''t help but turn sideways, holding their papers, in a very tense state.


    Their plan was to write the questions they knew respectively, and then try to exchange the exam papers in their hands during this wave.


    All of this was being watched by Lanqi.


    Although simple and crude, it was indeed effective, because both demon students were very smart not to fill in their names on the test papers.


    Huberrian quietly observed Lanqi from the side.


    Following Lanqi''s gaze, which was now locked on his prey, she also noticed the movements of the two demon students in front.


    Huberrian had to admit that Lanqi''s bold choice of "calmly watching the whole scene", although increasing the attention from the invigilators, had also very efficiently grasped a lot of information.


    For example, this moment that was about to come soon.


    Those two students in front were very likely to exchange test papers.


    If the reaction was fast enough.


    Lanqi could use the attached function of the tool magic card [Shadow World Recording Program] to record the information on the two test papers exchanged in that instant to a certain extent.


    Then view it in his own vision afterwards.


    This was a convenience and information gap that only challengers possessed!


    The blind spot appeared, and the two demon students in front also started to move.


    Huberrian looked forward to Lanqi successfully capturing the answers as hoped.


    If they could successfully copy more students'' answers using the two students in front as a springboard, perhaps they wouldn''t need to write for two full hours, but could hand in their papers early and leave the exam hall.


    Just as Huberrian was thinking this in her heart.


    Lanqi raised his right hand on the spot.


    "Teacher, they''re cheating!"


    The righteous voice echoed throughout the classroom.


    Instantly, both invigilators turned their heads sharply, their gazes locking onto those two demon students who were in the middle of exchanging their exam papers, their cheating attempt foiled!


    And the two demon students reported by Lanqi also instinctively turned their heads, staring at Lanqi in the back row with disbelief, as if looking at a dog!


    "You two, I saw you."


    The dragon-horned demon, who was closer to the cheating students, quickly walked towards the front row where Lanqi was, while the owl demon, who was farther away, clicked his tongue and turned back to continue walking forward.


    A cruel slaughter thus began.


    Shrill screams seemed to be compressed into the air, making other demon students feel suffocated.


    In the next second, only the sounds of bones being crushed and blood and internal organs splattering remained in the classroom.


    The cheating demon students turned into two corpses in just a brief moment!

 Chapter 48: Lanqis Grand Scheme

    In the spacious and classical exam hall.


    The dragon demon took out a handkerchief, elegantly wiping his hands, with a rather satisfied expression on his face, as if this slaughter was his greatest pleasure. He then returned to his patrol with anticipation.


    "Very good," the dragon demon said approvingly to Lanqi as he passed by him, back on his normal patrol route.


    "Maintaining exam order is our unshirkable duty," Lanqi nodded, quite like a class monitor.


    Then, to Huberrian''s scalp-tingling incomprehension.


    Not only did Lanqi not stop.


    He even started a crazy reporting mode!


    He seemed very familiar with, and could even predict, various cheating methods, catching cheating demon students with unerring accuracy!


    Although the two invigilators had blind spots, with Lanqi sitting in the back row, the blind spots were greatly reduced.


    So in the whole classroom.


    It became three invigilators.


    Now Lanqi wasn''t even writing his own exam paper or doing anything else, just focusing on invigilating.


    When other demon students glanced at Lanqi with resentment, their eyes were like they could draw ten thousand kinds of horses in the world, but couldn''t draw Lanqi''s horse!


    ......


    At the clock tower of Icerite Academy, the clock pointed to five o''clock. On the Gera Memorial Square surrounded by many teaching buildings in the distance, the open-air giant screen was broadcasting today''s campus news and the ongoing Shadow World challenge.


    The huge magic screen stood in the center of the square, usually waiting for nightfall to create an atmosphere of an outdoor night movie, when many students would bring drinks or snacks and sit on the steps opposite to watch and chat.


    At this moment, the crowd in the square was sparse.


    Most of the people on the surrounding roads were passersby, either leisurely or preparing to enjoy dinner. Some people looked up at the open-air screen, then continued their steps.


    The setting sun shone on the windows of the surrounding buildings, reflecting dazzling light, illuminating the square, the open-air screen and the steps, as if dressed up by sunlight.


    However, unlike usual, the students gathered in the square at this moment were obviously more excited than usual, noisy and not at all like that leisurely afternoon!


    "What is this guy doing!"


    "Other demons won''t let him copy, so he won''t let other demons have it easy either?"


    "Has he gone mad?"


    Students who witnessed Lanqi''s confusing operation started shouting.


    Although this was about quick revenge, he couldn''t copy the answers himself either!


    "Newcomers are like this, completely unable to understand the mechanism."


    Many senior students shook their heads and sighed with painful expressions.


    Too arrogant, too stupid, and too unlucky.


    The seriousness of the problem was no longer that two first-year freshmen went to challenge the Shadow World on the first day of school.


    The key was why they were involved in a fourth-level Shadow World.


    A fourth-level Shadow World was definitely not something newcomers should encounter. Often, even silver-level challengers might feel pressured dealing with it.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Moreover, in the image, it was an unusually dangerous Shadow World!


    The initial location was already deep in killing intent, with no enough time to adapt or think of countermeasures before needing to start survival.


    "There''s been an accident, the teachers at the Sage Academy should have already convened an emergency meeting."


    In front of the open-air screen at Gera Memorial Square, more and more students gathered.


    Discussions were buzzing.


    "Isn''t that the guy called Lanqi Wilford?"


    A student who passed by and stopped to watch frowned at the screen and said.


    "Who? Is he famous?"


    "He''s the dark horse who suddenly took first place in this year''s Sage Academy entrance exam, but his specific strength is unknown. The information from the third round of the exam was personally sealed by Dean Loren of the Sage Academy."


    "We only know that his magic power is unusually weak for a magic combat profession."


    "Many teams haven''t considered whether to recruit him yet, but now it seems there''s no need to consider. It would be lucky if he could come back alive."


    "You know what, if he can come back alive from this, he might become famous immediately."


    Once it starts, spectating often ferments quickly like dough.


    In just a few minutes, the steps facing the open-air screen in the square were almost full of Icerite Academy students after class.


    "The two disaster stars are together again."


    "Oh, that''s Huberrian''s original appearance, how evil and dirty... Hehe, I wonder what that naive boy will think when he learns the truth."


    Some passing nobles sneered and said, leaving the place while chatting and laughing, as if they didn''t care about the lives of those two at all.


    ......


    Shadow World, Inferno Corridor Academy.


    A strong smell of blood had spread in this gorgeous classroom, the seemingly elegant and obsessive atmosphere had now been destroyed, replaced by a sense of frenzied killing.


    Many desks and chairs in the exam hall now had dark red bloodstains, particularly eye-catching on the dark wooden surface. The whole classroom was sinking into an eerie silence, with only the sound of blood dripping on the floor and the footsteps of the invigilators echoing slowly.


    The two demon teachers patrolling the classroom were stained with blood, each step leaving a gruesome bloody footprint on the floor.


    The dragon-horned demon''s suit was already dyed red in patches, his eyes full of cruelty and satisfaction, while the owl demon quietly wiped the blood on his hands, his eyes dark, showing no emotion.


    In these short few minutes.


    The classroom had changed from an exam hall to a bloody feast of killing, full of an indescribable sense of absurdity.


    However, even though Lanqi was neither acting like a demon nor a human, becoming the third invigilator.


    There were still demon students who chose to risk cheating!


    Because, for demon students who couldn''t solve the problems, not cheating meant death.


    If they succeeded in cheating, there was still a glimmer of hope for survival.


    Sometimes Lanqi would deliberately turn a blind eye.


    Even if he saw it, he didn''t report the cheating demon students.


    In a sense, this also gave these demon students a little hope.


    And the two demon invigilators seemed to acquiesce to Lanqi''s behavior, reacting at the highest speed with their ears pricked up, waiting for Lanqi''s next report.


    At the back of the exam hall.


    Huberrian now had her face buried on the desk, covering her face with both hands.


    Already in a chaotic and uneasy state of mind, she now completely couldn''t understand Lanqi''s operation.


    Moreover, she felt that compared to Lanqi, she seemed more human in contrast.


    But no matter what.


    Even if they got out of this exam hall with Lanqi today, their human status was probably gone.


    ......


    However.


    Whether it was the demon students in the exam hall.


    Or Huberrian.


    Or the Icerite Academy students watching the Shadow World from outside.


    They all failed to notice a subtle change in the classroom.


    Although Lanqi seemed to be randomly hunting down demon students who violated exam discipline, imperceptibly, a kind of uneven distribution gradually appeared -


    It seemed like a matter of luck, or as if Lanqi was doing it intentionally or unintentionally, maybe Lanqi was just doing it on purpose, his reports would always come at a time that allowed the dragon demon invigilator to be closer to the cheating students.


    In this way, in most cases, it was the dragon demon who could catch the cheating students.


    And each time, the owl demon could only watch helplessly.


    So.


    In the owl''s eyes, resentment towards the dragon demon gradually grew!


    "......"


    Lanqi rested his left hand on the desk, covering his chin.


    The corners of his mouth finally trembled slightly, almost imperceptibly.


    As if he could barely hold back his laughter.

 Chapter 49: Lanqi Gains Attention

    At the same moment, at Icerite Magic Academy.


    Vice Principal Roen, who was originally teaching in the classroom building, immediately announced an early dismissal with a grave expression after receiving an urgent message. He rushed to the conference room in the Sage Institute''s main building.


    Pushing open the heavy door.


    Although the decor of the conference room was in soft tones, the tense atmosphere seemed to be frozen in this enclosed space. Every teacher''s face looked particularly serious, their eyes fixed on the magical screen at the center of the room.


    "Loren, how are they doing?" Vice Principal Roen asked anxiously as he sat down next to Principal Loren.


    Originally, Roen thought a second-level Shadow World would be no challenge for Lanqi and Huberrian. Even a third-level one, they should be able to handle.


    After all, given their ranks as a team, they would either enter a more difficult second-level Shadow World or a simpler third-level one.


    However, Roen never imagined that these two pure novices, on their first Shadow World challenge, would be swept into an exceptionally dangerous fourth-level Shadow World -


    The Demon Realm of an unknown time and space, a place where normal humans could not possibly survive.


    Being matched to a Shadow World far above one''s own rank had two possibilities:


    The first was simply extremely bad luck triggering a low-probability event, but in such cases, the other teammates would often be stronger than average.


    The second was that there was a violation - a high-ranker deliberately teaming up with low-rankers, wanting to absolutely crush a low-level Shadow World, which interfered with the normal matching mechanism.


    "...Normally this would already be a serious accident, but if it''s those two, they may not necessarily have poor compatibility with this Shadow World," Principal Loren of the Sage Institute said thoughtfully, staring at the magical screen in the center of the conference room, which was broadcasting images from the Magical Engineering Institute.


    Vice Principal Roen nodded upon hearing this.


    He roughly understood what Loren meant, but there were some things Loren could only express indirectly as the principal.


    Most challengers, especially those below Platinum rank without much experience, would be unable to perform normally in extremely dangerous Shadow Worlds. Their wisdom and mentality would be greatly diminished due to the abnormal environment, bizarre rules, and excessively bloody and insane historical scenarios.


    But there were also those who could demonstrate "talents difficult to display in the real world" in increasingly insane Shadow Worlds.


    In the realm of demons, there were no human laws.


    Once Lanqi shed the constraints of law...


    They weren''t quite sure how to evaluate it.


    ...


    In the Sage Institute''s area, a small tower designed like a library.


    Tall, ornate carved bookshelves extended along the walls to the ceiling, like the ramparts of an ancient castle.


    On the second floor of this building, there was also an independent magical screen, which could even actively select from the rotating images.


    "Hahaha, Modan, you were fooled by an idiot today," a young woman in a black dress sitting in the main seat laughed, holding her stomach and kicking her legs as she watched the images on the screen.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    This was the building owned by their team, and also the unique activity venue permitted to them by the school.


    Although Modan was a Gold-rank challenger and the leader of this team,


    It was obvious at a glance who the real boss was here.


    The woman wearing a long black gauze dress was a fourth-year Platinum-rank student, with power and status that most teachers could not match.


    "Yeah, looks like we won''t be seeing him anymore," said Modan Gasigus, the son of a marquis, whose expression had also lightened considerably from its previously gloomy state.


    "But you should also be prepared in case he''s not an idiot, you know?" the woman added.


    ...


    In an independent laboratory belonging to the Magical Engineering Institute, the spacious and bright space was exquisitely designed, with a color scheme dominated by white and gray, giving a sense of tranquility and focus.


    Light from the high ceiling fell evenly on every corner, and magical screens were embedded in the entire circular wall to display various data and information.


    On the variously shaped workbenches throughout the laboratory, there were also magical engineers engrossed in their research.


    "No way, is this the guy Lady Vivian mentioned? The top student from the Sage Institute this year?"


    In the distance.


    Hearing the voice of a companion standing in front of the magical screen.


    A handsome young man wearing work clothes and heavy protective gloves, who was repairing magical equipment, lifted his goggles and also looked at the image on the screen.


    "It''s good we didn''t recruit him," said a girl nearby, wearing a different style of uniform from the Magical Engineering Institute.


    Unlike the young man, she had a silver-level registered card maker badge from the Card Makers Association pinned to her collar.


    "This young man''s thought process is said to be different from ordinary people, maybe he did it on purpose," the young man mused, scratching his head in confusion.


    Girl: "But..."


    The current scene in the demon exam venue, with its mechanism completely destroyed, looked like a dead end no matter how you looked at it.


    "You don''t understand, do you?" said the young man, taking off his protective gloves, putting down his tools, and sitting on the table, looking thoughtfully at the magical screen.


    He had the same light golden hair color as Princess Vivian of Hutton, but dressed very plainly and unpretentiously, in a style that could be seen on any commoner.


    Usually, unless he returned to the palace, he would dress like this.


    Then people would often fail to realize he was actually a prince, only feeling that he had an extraordinary aura.


    Girl: "Did you see something?"


    Young man: "I don''t really understand either."


    "..."


    The girl said nothing more, just stood aside with her arms folded and turned her head to the side.


    If it weren''t for the fact that beating up royalty would cause problems, she would have already taken action.


    ...


    In the dormitory building of the Knight Institute.


    Students who had just finished a day of study gradually emerged from the corridors and stairwells, hurrying through the lobby, some looking refreshed and others tired.


    As it was close to the end of classes and dinner time, there were noticeably more people in the corridors than in the afternoon.


    "Hurry to Gera Memorial Square, or the steps will be full."


    "I didn''t expect there to be pure brutes in the Sage Institute too."


    Not far away.


    At the entrance of a dormitory at the corner of the first-floor corridor, a student with grayish-white hair, his sunglasses perched somewhat arrogantly on the bridge of his nose, was holding two nails in his mouth as he fixed a plaque engraved with [Frey Detective Agency] next to his dormitory door.


    Passing students who inadvertently noticed Frey all had slightly surprised expressions.


    Let''s not even mention why there would be a detective agency in the school for now.


    Knight Institute - why would there be a detective?


    But when the passing freshmen saw that it was that white-haired, purple-eyed man with the explosive power of a wild wolf, they didn''t find it strange anymore.


    "..."


    Frey stared at the plaque, pondering silently.


    He didn''t know what had suddenly happened in the school to cause such unusual commotion tonight.


    From earlier, he had already heard several students put their books back in their dormitories and run out, saying similar things.


    "Well, I''ll go check it out later," Frey said, continuing to focus on the task at hand.

 Chapter 50: Lanqis Opening Performance

    In this demon classroom that had turned into a slaughter feast, time seemed to stretch out, each second feeling exceptionally long and painful.


    The candlelight on the wall sconces flickered, dimming and brightening, as if counting down the increasingly death-approaching exam end time.


    Sitting in the back row, Huberrian gave up thinking.


    She couldn''t understand at all what Lanqi was trying to do.


    But her previous interactions and collaboration experiences told her that it was right to temporarily not keep up with Lanqi''s thoughts - at least she was still normal.


    She just needed to keep an eye on Lanqi.


    Her role was more like a nanny responsible for backing him up.


    So under Huberrian''s quiet observation, for the next short while, Lanqi temporarily stopped reporting students and lowered his head to write something on the parchment exam paper.


    As if waiting for a certain moment.


    Until several dozen seconds passed.


    Lanqi put down his pen and naturally folded his arms, leaning back in his chair.


    Once again transforming into the third invigilator.


    Before long, Lanqi found a student who had successfully cheated and directly raised his hand to report them.


    Huberrian silently lowered her head beside him.


    Although she didn''t understand what Lanqi was waiting for, she had a premonition that something abnormal was about to happen soon.


    ......


    This time, the Dragon Demon was still closer to the reported student.


    He began to stride forward to cruelly yet joyfully execute the cheating student.


    Lanqi leisurely observed the whole situation, but his eyes didn''t neglect to focus on the two demon invigilators.


    Now.


    There would be a relatively brief period of time -


    The Dragon Demon, following his inner desires, would be focused on enjoying the thrill of killing, with no mind to pay attention to any student, while the Owl Demon''s single perspective was limited and would also fall into a blind spot.


    This was the longest period of dual invigilator blind spot that Lanqi could artificially create.


    This period of time was just enough.


    He mentally counted the seconds, while at the same time, a magic card appeared in the palm of his hand hidden against his body.


    As if finally certain that a particular moment had arrived, Lanqi directly used the [Basic Etiquette] card in his hand, selecting a demon student diagonally in front of him to make them kneel before him!


    "Thud!"


    Instantly, that demon student uncontrollably twisted their body, making a kneeling motion towards Lanqi.


    Lanqi also raised his hand again, shouting: "Teacher, he turned back to copy the answers!"


    The Owl Demon on patrol, and the Dragon Demon who was still enjoying the afterglow of torture, both noticed this demon student who suddenly turned back and knelt on the chair looking behind.


    This unfortunate demon student with green scales on his neck stared with teary eyes, his lips trembling for a long time unable to speak.


    He didn''t know how he had suddenly turned to look behind as if possessed, and was then immediately reported.


    However, with such a big movement, there wasn''t much room for denial.


    So.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    As the demon student''s mental state collapsed, both invigilators quickly walked towards him!


    Unlike any previous time.


    Before, it was always either the Dragon Demon or the Owl Demon who acted.


    They seemed to follow a rule, simply judging who could reach the cheating student faster, while the other continued to maintain patrol.


    Only this time.


    As if by coincidence.


    They both felt that they should be the one to reach the cheating student first and execute them.


    So both the Owl Demon and Dragon Demon rushed to act.


    "..."


    Lanqi in the back row lowered his head, his index finger lightly tapping his elbow.


    He continued to calculate in his mind.


    The situation so far was exactly as he had calculated.


    He had long since recorded the action patterns of the two invigilators based on time and calculated the movement speeds of the two demons.


    Therefore, it was also easy to deduce a timing -


    If he reported a student in a fixed position at these times, if the two invigilators set off simultaneously, they would also arrive at the side of the reported student at the same time!


    Given the undisguised bloodlust of the two invigilators, neither would easily give up this opportunity.


    Now, this situation had been successfully created by Lanqi.


    ......


    In the aisle two rows diagonally in front of Lanqi''s seat.


    The Dragon Demon, who was about to raise his hand to execute the cheating student, had his wrist grabbed by the Owl Demon.


    "I was first."


    "Don''t be too greedy."


    "Let go."


    "You should withdraw your hand."


    The Owl Demon''s words were cold, as if there was already no small amount of resentment towards the Dragon Demon in his heart.


    The killing intent of the two high-level demons seemed to rise in temperature along with their anger, clearly gradually transferring towards each other.


    "..."


    Although Huberrian hadn''t turned her head to look at the situation two rows to her right front, her heart had already started pounding wildly!


    She seemed to understand a bit what Lanqi wanted to do.


    She just felt that Lanqi had gone mad!


    But Huberrian wasn''t sure if Lanqi could completely ignite the anger on the two demon invigilators and make them go completely insane, even if he summoned his trump card [Great Love Poet] at this moment.


    No matter how strong their killing intent was, the two high-level demons still maintained their rationality and followed the exam room''s invigilation rules without making any rash moves.


    However.


    Huberrian seemed to feel Lanqi chuckling lightly.


    No demon in the exam room had noticed that on the ground, there was a tiny, almost imperceptible little flying insect, which was secretly climbing up the Dragon Demon''s suit along his toes.


    [Friendship Forever Bug]


    [Category: Summon Card]


    [Quality: Blue Rare]


    [Level: 1]


    [Effect: Can learn to hear the target''s voice, then emit speech according to the summoner''s will.]


    [Note: You can''t speak, I''ll help you say it]


    This was one of the few finished cards Lanqi had made, apart from [Basic Etiquette] and [Friendly Communication].


    The two demon invigilators were still threatening each other, their eyes cold, filling the exam room with tension and oppression.


    Just as the atmosphere was about to reach its freezing point.


    "You slow-witted stupid bird deserves to eat ¡ù, if you don''t ¡ù¡ù off right now, I''ll immediately tear the feathers off your head and stuff them in your ¡ù¡ù, just like your family''s ¡ù¡ù cult, you''re only fit to eat ¡ù¡ù''s ¡ù."


    The Dragon Demon''s voice suddenly transmitted from his body towards the Owl Demon.


    "Roar...!"


    The Dragon Demon was about to say something, opening his lips, but along with a burst of pain in his throat, he could only emit a hoarse roar.


    He didn''t know where the voice came from, only feeling the Owl Demon''s grip on his wrist constantly increasing!


    And the way the Dragon Demon widened his eyes in surprise, in the Owl Demon''s eyes, looked exactly like he was staring provocatively with extreme arrogance.


    ......


    [Friendship Forever Bug] was a magic card Lanqi created to use in conjunction with [Friendly Communication].


    In direct combat, this bug, apart from buzzing and messing with the opponent''s mentality as a trash talker, didn''t have much substantial use.


    It could easily be killed by a small area spell.


    During the third round of the entrance exam against a single examiner earlier, Lanqi cautiously brought the most efficient anger-stacking incorrect healing spell cards, specializing only in the ability to duel mages.


    But this time, entering a real Shadow World, he would face various complex situations, so he brought all of his "Lan''s Specialty" blue rare quality level 1 cards.


    "When conflicts arise between colleagues, one shouldn''t just swallow their anger. Only by venting the grievances in one''s heart can one find the opportunity for reconciliation," Lanqi commented leisurely, sitting in the back row with his chin propped up, watching the Dragon Demon and Owl Demon who were about to fight.


    He knew that now, it was also time to let the two of them open up to each other.

 Chapter 51: The Great Love Poet is Happy Again

    At this moment, the clock in the classroom seemed to suddenly stop ticking, all sounds disappeared, leaving only the low growls echoing in the air. The oppressive silence made the demon students who were holding their pens and trembling almost unable to breathe.


    Lanqi also gently tossed out the last magic card in his hand, glowing with an orange light.


    Instantly, a gentle and charming voice rang out in this space -


    "At this moment, great love shall descend!"


    The gray-haired demon appearing beside Lanqi said with a smile, her left hand covering her chest, her right palm raised high.


    Dressed in a deep red gown, her figure was as if elegantly dancing.


    Not far away, diagonally in front.


    "Ahh!!!"


    The raging fire burning ever more fiercely in the Owl Demon''s heart seemed to have a large barrel of oil poured on it. He felt his mind go blank, not even having time to wonder where this crisp female demon voice came from.


    The anger exploding in his heart erupted like a volcano in his chest, the restraints of reason seeming insignificant in the face of this unstoppable force, instantly snapping completely.


    The Owl Demon''s whole body was like a taut bowstring. His claws, carrying all his strength and fury, viciously stabbed towards the Dragon Demon''s eyes!


    With blood splattering, suddenly ambushed, the Dragon Demon whose face had become a bloody mess let out a shrill scream. His hands were shaking, as if trying to grasp the last thread of reason, but this force seemed so powerless under the cover of the demonic sound. He involuntarily reached forward desperately, driven by the torrent of rage, only wanting to kill this Owl Demon who had attacked him without rhyme or reason!


    The two invigilators thus began to slaughter each other!


    There was no longer any trace of reason, the only goal was to tear apart and kill the other.


    Some things, once they start, become completely inexplicable in an instant.


    The classroom was in chaos. The battle between the Dragon Demon and Owl Demon was brutal and disorderly, as if venting the most primal killing intent. It was not only a physical clash but also a spiritual battle, trying to completely destroy and overwhelm the other. They even began biting, sharp teeth deeply embedded in each other''s flesh, blood and flesh overflowing from their mouths, like a scene of beasts devouring prey.


    The intense impact instantly turned the carved tables and chairs into debris. Blood and ink mixed on the floor. The originally dim walls were now dyed bright red with wet blood, like a terrifying mural depicting an incredibly cruel shadow.


    Students who hadn''t managed to dodge immediately became victims of this battle. Screams like the cries of ghosts echoed in the air, stimulating the hearts of other students. The fear passed between them was infinitely magnified. For a moment, most lost the will to escape, only huddling in place and screaming in despair.


    In just a few seconds, all the demons in the exam room went mad, turning into a hellish dance of demons.


    Only a few students with extremely strong mental will could remain clear-headed and choose to flee outside immediately!


    At this point, the two invigilators no longer had any mind to care whether students were escaping from the exam room.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Naturally, the first to start running was the instigator Lanqi. He stuffed the engraving pen and ink bottle on the table into his pocket and took off.


    Even before hearing the familiar voice of [Great Love Poet], although she hadn''t seen the specific process, Huberrian had already predicted that Lanqi was about to make his move.


    Fortunately, she was mentally prepared. Although her inner negative emotions were also amplified by [Great Love Poet], she quickly heard Lanqi''s steady and gentle voice, "Run."


    Huberrian steadied her mind in an instant, her eyes determined, quickly running with Lanqi along the leftmost aisle towards the main door.


    However, Huberrian found that this guy Lanqi actually took advantage of the chaos to grab things from the corpses of the demon students he had earlier "helped pass on" with his mass reporting technique!


    He was still broadcasting the live situation!


    As a duke''s daughter who had received etiquette education since childhood, Huberrian couldn''t comment on Lanqi''s behavior, but she felt that Lanqi, who seemed to be enjoying himself, also seemed to expect her to join in.


    So she also gritted her teeth, used an invisibility spell to conceal herself, her footsteps like the sound of wind, moving swiftly and lightly to help Lanqi search more corpses.


    ......


    At Gera Memorial Square of Icerite Academy.


    The sky began to gradually change from the orange of sunset to the deep blue of night, the clock also leisurely advancing towards six o''clock. The outlines of buildings became blurred in the night, while the open-air giant screen in the center of the square became increasingly eye-catching in the twilight.


    The number of students in the square had noticeably increased, converging from all directions, with many already sitting on the steps.


    "What happened?"


    Just now, most students only saw Lanqi use several magic cards in succession, and in an instant, the two demon invigilators in the exam room went mad in an irrational manner.


    Everything happened so quickly and even too bizarrely that most students watching the open-air giant screen began to turn around and ask each other if they had missed something.


    "If I''m not mistaken... he''s started playing around in this fourth-level Shadow World?"


    For a moment, they didn''t even have time to be surprised that Lanqi had another orange epic quality card.


    Although they didn''t recognize any of Lanqi''s magic cards just now, and the Magical Engineering Institute hadn''t given identification results on the screen, apart from that epic card, the general effects of the cards weren''t hard to guess - nothing more than mental interference, silence, and so on.


    Gradually, the people in front of the magic screen also finally figured out Lanqi''s speedrun approach - directly dealing with the invigilators.


    "Why do I feel like Huberrian is being led astray by him... Shouldn''t she be the demon?"


    ......


    At the edge of the square.


    Far from the open-air giant screen and steps that were slowly beginning to fill with people, a figure with gray hair and golden eyes leisurely happened to pass by. She was holding a piece of cheesecake with a small bite taken out of it, chewing something in her mouth.


    She glanced slightly towards the direction of the bustling crowd, then frowned and stopped here.


    "Ancient demon realm..."


    Talia murmured, looking at the Shadow World.


    Watching the live broadcast of real Shadow Worlds had some value for her too.


    So if she happened to pass by Icerite Academy, she would also take a look at the magic screen.


    However, today she had only come to the sweet shop in Icerite Academy that she had tasted before and could be called "95 points" to buy dessert after dinner.


    It was all Lanqi''s fault for giving her so much money and always choosing super delicious restaurants when eating with her, to the extent that now she was living a life of collecting money and waiting for debts every day, forced to relax.


    Or rather, apart from enjoying life in Icerite, she had nothing else to do.


    Unexpectedly, today she saw a demon-themed Shadow World on this giant screen.


    Generally speaking, it''s very difficult to enter Shadow Worlds with demonic history purely through human matching.


    Even Talia couldn''t tell how far back in demon history this demon Shadow World on screen was from!

 Chapter 52: Lanqi: Hello

    The lights along the streets outside Gera Square began to light up row by row, like flowing rivers of light. In the distance, Icerite''s iconic skyline could be seen, the towering buildings looking even more magnificent against the night sky.


    However, standing on this road.


    "Damn it, why did it have to be opened by humans?"


    Talia clenched her fists, cursing inwardly.


    This Shadow World of unknown demonic history must contain a lot of knowledge extremely valuable to her.


    However, this Shadow World would only broadcast rolling snippets, and couldn''t be watched in full on the public magic screens on campus.


    More comprehensive specific information would only be retained by the challenger''s [Shadow World Recording Program].


    It seemed she could only stay here and watch a bit more today.


    Just as Talia was thinking this, she frowned.


    Because she discovered that the challenger in this Shadow World was that creepy student of hers!


    "This guy..."


    Although Talia couldn''t understand why such a creepy thing would become a light demon rather than an abyssal demon when transformed into demon form.


    But now she just felt incredibly delighted.


    Lanqi was like a mysterious shop, about to bring her new goods again.


    And anything in Lanqi''s possession, she might be able to trade for!


    Such as all the information in Lanqi''s [Shadow World Recording Program].


    Talia now truly felt that Lanqi could always bring her what she wanted each time, as if he was her lucky star.


    If she didn''t always suspect this kid of liking to think about some damn things, she might have been a little nicer to Lanqi usually.


    But the next moment.


    When Talia saw the Great Love Poet on the screen with a face identical to hers, her eyelids immediately drooped, with an expression of wanting to kill Lanqi.


    She immediately turned and quickly left this place, lowering her head and viciously taking a small bite of the cheesecake, afraid that the Icerite Academy students here would discover her resemblance to this creepy summoned creature.


    This guy was indeed more damnable after all.


    ......


    The corridors of the demon academy also looked classic and gorgeous, dimly lit, filled with a woody fragrance, as if carrying a magic from the depths of time. The end of the distant path seemed to be forever swallowed by darkness, accompanied by unfathomable mystery.


    The floor paved with dark marble was decorated with golden patterns, covered in the middle by a carpet with demonic flower patterns. On the walls, eerie portraits and mirrors appeared every few steps, as if watching the students on the path.


    In this corridor, several demon students with expressions of either terror or solemnity rushed past, their footsteps echoing in the empty corridor, piercing the original silence, like an overture of pursuit and escape being played.


    Fleeing at high speed, they appeared even more frightened in the dim light, as if they had just escaped from some unspeakable nightmare.


    Although their destination couldn''t be seen for the moment, their panicked appearance showed that they just wanted to get as far away from that crazy exam room as possible!


    However, among the last of these figures, two demons with not-so-panicked expressions had also mixed in, completely unnoticed by the demon students in front.


    Since Lanqi and Huberrian were currently unsure of the rules of this demon academy, they didn''t dare to rashly attack other demon students for now, both agreeing that forcibly capturing students for interrogation carried risks.


    In this corridor, the feeling of being stared at by paintings and mirrors always made one''s hair stand on end, and no one could be sure if it would trigger some potential mechanism.


    So the best strategy was to temporarily follow this group of well-behaved students in front, seeking the currently optimal survival strategy, and then try to win people over by virtue alone, without using force, when a better opportunity arose.


    "..."If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Huberrian turned her head to look at Lanqi.


    She just handed over to Lanqi the few heavy coins she had just taken from the corpses, believing it wasn''t wrong to let Lanqi, who had more tricks up his sleeve, manage the team''s accounts, and these spoils were Lanqi''s credit after all.


    Lanqi said nothing, just nodded and accepted these mysterious coins.


    Although following Lanqi gave Huberrian a sense of security, as if the safest place in this academy was near him.


    But her mood at this moment was quite complex, wanting to ask Lanqi something, yet hesitating whether to speak.


    Originally, she was only worried that after Lanqi learned of her demonic bloodline, this friendship would end.


    But now she was starting to fear whether Lanqi, upon learning that she was really a demon, would transform into a demon hunter and torture her like those students and invigilators in the demon exam room.


    "Lanqi, how do you view demons?"


    Huberrian finally asked in a lowered voice as they ran, as if probing.


    Lanqi was slightly stunned at her words.


    "They can live for a very long time, looking like a young girl even at several hundred years old."


    Lanqi couldn''t help but snicker as he answered. If Huberrian wanted to ask about this, he wasn''t sleepy anymore.


    He had long wanted to speak his mind freely, but no one had ever brought up this topic with him before.


    So Huberrian was also interested in demons!


    "..."


    Huberrian felt that Lanqi''s words were also somewhat offensive to her.


    Although she was indeed genuinely in her teens, as a mixed-blood demon her lifespan would definitely be longer than humans, and Lanqi''s words would hurt her in a hundred years.


    No, why was his focus so strange?


    "Then if you encountered a demon in the real world, would you also act like just now?"


    Huberrian asked another question, still feeling slightly uneasy.


    Lanqi just looked at her, saying nothing.


    At this moment, silence spoke louder than words.


    "Do you think I''m tired of living and want to court death?"


    "..."


    "Let''s not talk about how dangerous it is to provoke demons, there might be good guys among demons too. Huberrian, don''t discriminate against demons."


    Lanqi advised earnestly.


    "...I see."


    Hearing this, Huberrian was first stunned, then lowered her head and pursed her lips, saying softly.


    For some reason, the heavy stone that had been weighing on her heart seemed to have vanished because of Lanqi''s serious words.


    She had never imagined that one day someone would tell her "not to discriminate against demons".


    Although Lanqi''s words had a kind of saintly feeling.


    But Huberrian strongly believed that Lanqi wasn''t that kind of hypocritical saint.


    But a true saint.


    Because he could indeed treat everyone equally - not just demons, he was also merciless when torturing humans.


    ......


    In just a few dozen seconds, among the demon students fleeing in the corridor, some were still escaping as if searching for something, while others had chosen to run into classrooms again regardless of the risk.


    It seemed that the corridor was also a place of horror with danger no less than the classrooms, otherwise these students wouldn''t be so eager to find classes.


    "We should look for an opportunity to make our move soon."


    If possible, Lanqi was also unwilling to casually enter any classroom again to waste time on mechanisms. The urgent matter now was to first scout out information about the demon academy.


    Only by understanding the rules could they act boldly and confidently, and even find ways to speed through quickly, to find the "ancient demon magic for changing hairstyles" that he wanted to learn.


    Huberrian naturally understood Lanqi''s meaning.


    Now there was only one student left in front of them, it seemed they could have a good conversation with him.


    She quickened her pace, swiftly and silently grabbing that lucky student from behind.


    "You...!"


    After being grabbed by the shoulder by Huberrian, the demon with green scales on his neck turned back fiercely, raising his hand to push Huberrian away.


    However.


    When his pupils focused the next instant, seeing the invigilator Lanqi standing behind Huberrian.


    Fear from the depths of his soul swept over the green-scaled demon''s heart like a tidal wave, his hand suspended in mid-air motionless, as if having nowhere to place it.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing the green-scaled demon''s appearance, Lanqi also opened his lips slightly in surprise.


    It turned out that, by coincidence, the one they had caught was precisely the demon student whom Lanqi had earlier selected with [Basic Etiquette], who had been terrified for a good dozen seconds by the Dragon Demon and Owl Demon, and had somehow managed to escape with his life right under their noses!


    What a fateful encounter, Lanqi couldn''t help but smile slightly as he looked at him.


    Even before Lanqi had opened his mouth to say anything.


    The green-scaled demon student was already trembling all over with fear.


    Lanqi: "Hello."


    Just a simple greeting.


    But it made the demon feel as if he had heard a call from hell, feeling that his ancestors were calling him for a reunion.


    "Student, what should I call you?"


    Lanqi put his hands behind his back, still with the air of an invigilator, walking to the side of the green-scaled demon student and asking with a smile.


    "Ba... Bachel..."


    The green-scaled snake-eyed demon student tremblingly answered, obeying his survival instinct, his skin turning pale and bloodless with fear, his legs weak, as if he might fall to his knees at any moment.

 Chapter 53: Lanqis Harvesting Method

    Lanqi''s footsteps were like a drifting breeze, his figure blurred in the dim corridor light, as if he were an emissary coming from the pitch-black end of the hallway.


    Unlike most demon students, Lanqi''s demonic features were all white, appearing elegant and harmless, like a special demon for healing or support.


    However, in the eyes of Bachel, the lucky demon student caught by Lanqi and Huberrian, this pure white radiance in hell only held endless eeriness and incongruity.


    Because Bachel, as a victim, knew well what mad and wicked things this white demon had done in the exam room earlier!


    "Why were you running?"


    Lanqi stood beside the demon student Bachel, his friendly voice like a gentle breeze skimming across a lake surface, yet carrying a certain unshakeable seriousness.


    You have the nerve to ask me that?


    The moment Bachel heard Lanqi''s question, sparks of anger flashed uncontrollably in his eyes, his teeth making a faint grinding sound from clenching too tightly!


    If it weren''t for this bastard, he could have passed two hours through a peaceful exam and obtained at least one credit coin!


    Now, however, he needed to face the threat of death at any moment in this perilous corridor.


    But the anger that was about to surge in Bachel''s heart was instantly extinguished by fear and the desire to survive.


    To stay alive, even if he had more backbone, he, being only at the second level, absolutely could not provoke these two beings before him.


    This clarity and survival instinct were also the reasons he had managed to live until now, and even escape from under the noses of the two demon invigilators.


    "If you don''t have credit coins and are caught by the disciplinary director patrolling the corridors during class time, you''ll be immediately eliminated!"


    Bachel, without time to explain much, just looked anxiously at both sides of the corridor and said to Lanqi, seemingly begging him to quickly let him go find a classroom.


    Looking at Bachel''s panicked appearance, although Lanqi felt the answer was somewhat unclear, he roughly understood why other demon students would rather choose to run into a classroom with life-threatening danger than dare to linger in the corridor.


    "Do you want this?"


    Lanqi took out a few coins that looked like they were made of black gold from his pocket, waving them in front of Bachel''s eyes, and asked.


    The coins in his hand were about half an inch in diameter, finely crafted and heavy, feeling weighty in the hand.


    The deep black color reflected a kind of crimson light in the dim corridor light, like magma in hell, while around the center of the coin face, the demon academy emblem was surrounded by a circle of dense runes, written in demonic magical script, making it impossible to counterfeit.


    Lanqi guessed that this should be the credit coin Bachel mentioned, but it wasn''t quite appropriate to directly ask him "is this it?", so he changed the way he asked.


    "?!"


    Bachel looked at Lanqi in disbelief, not knowing why Lanqi would have so many credit coins!Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    But he still nodded vigorously.


    Lanqi understood from Bachel''s reaction.


    These coins were what they had casually taken from the corpses of demon students when leaving the demon exam room earlier, most of them the result of the invisible assassin Huberrian efficiently looting after transforming into a thief.


    "If you explain to me all the school information you know, I''ll give you one credit coin. How''s that for a deal?"


    Lanqi first tossed one credit coin to Huberrian to ensure her safety, then held up another, looking at Bachel through the light refracted by it, and asked.


    "Of, of course!"


    Bachel hurriedly nodded, accepting this deal.


    Demon deals are generally quite reliable, and this fellow called Bachel had a bit of a noble air about him, probably the son of some noble family in the demon realm of this era. For demons, deals carry the importance of maintaining family honor.


    "Start talking then, but to save time, start with the important parts about rules, and skip the parts I tell you to skip."


    Lanqi said, flipping the credit coin he had promised to Bachel with his thumb.


    To prevent Bachel from realizing that he knew nothing about the rules of this school, Lanqi chose to let Bachel voluntarily disclose.


    "Alright."


    Bachel, staring at the credit coin and worrying that the disciplinary director might come at any time, hurriedly began,


    "Successfully passing classroom courses allows you to obtain credit coins. At other times, surviving in this school requires consuming a large number of credit coins."


    "Classrooms have various teaching methods and exam-like modes, all places where you need to risk your life to learn. Functional areas, like libraries, cafeterias, infirmaries, and such places, generally don''t have any dangers but require spending credit coins."


    "The school only operates for 12 hours at night each day, with 5 two-hour class periods and 4 thirty-minute breaks. Only during the 30-minute breaks do the classroom corridors connect with the functional area corridors. Every morning at 6 AM, you need to pay at least 5 credit coins to the school and receive 5 graduation credits. Accumulating 4800 graduation credits allows you to successfully graduate from this Inferno Corridor Academy and obtain a demon realm diploma..."


    Lanqi nodded frequently as he listened to Bachel''s words.


    He now roughly understood the basic operating rules of this school.


    Although this Inferno Corridor Academy looked entirely indoor, it was actually connected by countless intricate corridors that would change at fixed times, making it difficult even for senior students to quickly find where they wanted to go.


    The doors of classrooms where credit coins could be obtained had different numbers of mark patterns, indicating the current difficulty of the classroom, with the lowest being 1 and the highest being 3. The difficulty also corresponded to the minimum number of credit coins that could be obtained after passing.


    For example, the previous demon exam room had a difficulty of 1, meaning that passing it would guarantee at least 1 credit coin, with the possibility of other additional rewards for excellent performance.


    "For instance, although the passing score for the demon exam is 50, if someone could achieve an unbelievable high score like 90, there would be other commendations."


    Bachel continued speaking without daring to slow down.


    As for the extremely exaggerated score of 100, Bachel could hardly imagine what hidden rewards that situation might trigger, as no student had ever achieved it.


    For someone like Lanqi who directly dismantled the exam room, even if he passed, he couldn''t normally receive credit coins from the demon teachers.


    But thinking carefully, Bachel suddenly understood where Lanqi''s ill-gotten gains came from!


    This newborn behavior of robbing classmates for gold coins was much, much, much faster at making money than honestly taking exams!


    "How do you feel about difficulty 2 and difficulty 3 classrooms?"


    Lanqi interrupted Bachel''s words for the first time, asking.


    He calculated in his mind that if all five classes chose difficulty 1 classrooms, without considering additional rewards, at most one could only obtain 5 credit coins.


    After paying the 5 coins that must be submitted every day, the next day would start again from zero, striving to attend all five classes.


    Bachel was clearly this type of wage slave-like student with almost no surplus.


    Only demon students who were skilled and daring enough to choose more difficulty 2 classrooms could stably obtain more than 5 credit coins a day, have a surplus, not necessarily need to attend all five classes, and even be able to spend some in the functional areas.

 Chapter 54: Lanqis Artistic Faith

    In the corridor with flickering light, three figures stood silently in one spot, their bodies wrapped in light and shadow, making their images appear even more eerie and evil.


    "Difficulty 3 classrooms are generally not for normal students to challenge. They''re only open on a limited basis, often for special course activities or high-difficulty assessments."


    "But legend has it that there''s a hidden difficulty 4 classroom in some corridor, though I''ve never heard of any living student experiencing it firsthand..."


    After listening to Bachel for a while longer, Lanqi handed the credit coin in his hand to Bachel.


    Bachel immediately took it, as if he had received a golden ticket for survival.


    Lanqi also brought up the Shadow World task information before his eyes again.


    [Time remaining: 11 hours 42 minutes]


    [Task Objective 1: Academy exploration rate exceeds 60%, current progress 4%]


    [Task Objective 2: Investigate the source of tonight''s danger]


    [Task Objective 3: At least 1 person survives until the time limit ends, currently 6/6 surviving]


    [Challenger Lanqi &amp; Huberrian are in Corridor G21, haven''t participated in any classroom]


    The "progress 3%" at the beginning of [Task Objective 1] had changed to "progress 4%".


    This meant that after clearing the demon exam room earlier, it increased by 1%.


    According to the discussion between Lanqi and Huberrian on the way, the total of 6 challengers shown in the Shadow World were likely divided into 3 groups of two.


    So the data change indicated that entering a difficulty 1 demon classroom would probably yield 1% exploration rate, and clearing it would also increase the exploration rate by 1%.


    By extension, difficulty 2 and difficulty 3 classrooms would likely yield higher exploration rates.


    If they had 3 teams, clearing 5 difficulty 1 classrooms each within 12 hours would only yield 2% ¡Á 5 ¡Á 3 = 30% exploration rate at most.


    So they had to consider splitting up into individuals to challenge more difficulty 1 classrooms simultaneously, or try to challenge difficulty 2 and 3 classrooms, to have a chance of reaching the 60% exploration rate of [Task Objective 1] within the 12-hour mission time limit.


    Lanqi looked at Huberrian, and Huberrian nodded.


    Her arithmetic was good, and she had clearly figured out the mechanism of this Shadow World.


    So the strategy going forward was very clear - they needed to challenge high-difficulty classrooms as much as possible, and in the process investigate what the "potential threat in the demon academy tonight" referred to in [Task Objective 2] was.


    "Bachel, do you know of any recent anomalies in the academy? Or is there anything dangerous that scares you tonight?"


    "..."


    Bachel looked at Lanqi, remaining silent for a long time without being able to speak.


    He didn''t understand what Lanqi meant, nor did he know if there was anything more dangerous than Lanqi tonight.


    "Alright."


    Lanqi nodded helplessly, realizing that the intelligence a student like Bachel possessed was still limited. He clearly didn''t know about any secret internal affairs of the school. Regarding [Task Objective 2], they would still need to ask teachers or even high-level staff like the principal.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t ask the two invigilators from the exam room anymore.


    However, no matter what, Lanqi was confident that his progress was ahead of schedule.


    Because if he had finished the exam normally, he would have had to wait for over an hour to learn about these rule-related intelligence, and he might not have encountered a friendly and sincere classmate like Bachel who was willing to disclose all information in detail.


    Now it was time for some serious studying - without studying, there was no survival!


    Compared to the courses at Icerite Academy that made him want to skip, Lanqi honestly didn''t dislike studying in this extraordinary fantasy demon realm academy at all. He even felt a bit excited!


    Huberrian: "..."


    She felt that Lanqi seemed eager to go to the next classroom.


    Yet the Lanqi she saw in the Sage Academy classroom during the day was not at all this knowledge-hungry...


    Huberrian was very worried that after finishing his studies at this school, Lanqi would awaken some irreversible qualities... becoming even less human...


    But she couldn''t say anything, after all, she wasn''t exactly human either.


    Just as Huberrian was thinking this.


    "Classmate Bachel, there''s an old saying in my hometown: ''The wise adapt to circumstances.'' I believe you certainly won''t refuse to cooperate with us, right?"


    Lanqi said while patting Bachel''s shoulder.


    "Of, of course not."


    "If you do well, we won''t treat you badly. Please take me to an art classroom."


    Lanqi needed a sincere and clever demon to guide him, which would save a lot of time.


    "This way, please."


    Bachel hurriedly extended his left hand like a waiter, instinctively using elegant noble etiquette to indicate, and began to lead the way for the two.


    Although the school''s complex and changing corridor structure meant there was no fixed map, Bachel, with his maxed-out survival instinct, naturally knew what most of the classrooms on the corridors were.


    Lanqi and Huberrian followed Bachel, moving swiftly through the corridors.


    Their footsteps were steady and quick.


    A few minutes later, a wide door appeared before them, standing like a silent giant, screening the secrets within.


    Bachel stopped and turned to face Lanqi.


    "This door is said to lead to a music classroom, which seems to be the nearest art classroom for now. If you''re not satisfied, I can take you to find others."


    Lanqi''s gaze followed Bachel''s gesture, looking at the artistic door, which had two peculiar demon marks on it, clearly indicating difficulty 2.


    Then, Lanqi nodded, seemingly satisfied with this classroom.


    He reached out and placed his palm on that ancient and solid door, "This one will do."


    Searching further would waste who knows how much time.


    "Are, are you really going to challenge a difficulty 2 classroom?"


    Bachel, who clearly hadn''t been to such a classroom before, asked Lanqi with some concern.


    "It''s fine, there''s no art subject I''m afraid of."


    With that, Lanqi confidently pushed open the door.


    The moment he stepped into the classroom the next second, the interior scene flooded his vision. Compared to the giant lecture hall, this place was more like a spacious grand theater! Lavishly decorated lighting fixtures, red velvet seats, and that solemn stage - everything exuded luxury and nobility.


    On the stage, a student was engrossed in performing music, their movements coordinated and passionate, constantly stirring echoes like waves in the large classroom.


    At the edge of the stage, a formally dressed teacher could be vaguely seen, like the manager of the entire classroom. He stood by the curtain, immediately noticing the appearance of Lanqi and his two companions, and then raised his hand to gesture them towards the back row seats, his gesture containing only impeccable command.


    Lanqi and the others nodded, slowly moving along the steps towards the highest point of the classroom, finally able to better observe the full view of the theater classroom¡ª


    Apart from the demon students sitting in the back row tiered seats like an audience watching a performance, four demon teachers were seated in four large chairs directly facing the stage below, listening to the student''s musical performance like judges.


    Lanqi stared at this extremely bizarre structure, and although he still didn''t know the rules of this classroom, a strong sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu had already inexplicably risen in his heart.


    "Huh? Demon''s Got Talent?!"


    Lanqi felt that this classroom was a bit over the top!

 Chapter 55: Lanqi Arrives at the Performance Venue

    In the grand theater music classroom of the Demon Academy, an immersive concert was in progress.


    At the center of the stage, a demon with blue flames erupting from its head was passionately performing. Its figure was clearly visible under the spotlight, its roaring voice resonant and wild, like a howl from the deepest depths of hell. Every note was filled with the power of death metal.


    The judges'' faces also showed serious and engaged expressions as they listened to the singer''s voice, some frowning, others with eyes closed.


    As the lights dimmed, the entire venue plunged into darkness. Then, the stage burst into a play of light and shadow, and the song exploded in the silence, reaching the climax of the entire performance. Magic sparks of light and fire instantly illuminated the entire stage, and many students in the back rows immediately erupted in cheers that echoed throughout the theater.


    For a moment, Lanqi felt as if the Demon Realm Academy was experimenting with some very new teaching methods.


    But the more bizarre it was, the more sinister this difficulty 2 classroom appeared.


    According to Bachel, it was certainly going to be several times more difficult than the difficulty 1 demonic magic script exam room from earlier.


    Lanqi scanned the entire grand theater music classroom.


    The four music instructors sitting in front of the stage, who seemed to be judges, didn''t appear to have very strong magical power despite their apparently high status. Instead, it was the teacher standing behind the curtain, who looked like a host, that emitted terrifying waves of magical power.


    The host teacher seemed to be the controller of this classroom and the maintainer of its rules. His proper attire and accessories suggested that his position in this demon academy was even higher than the dragon demon and owl demon from the previous exam room.


    Sure enough.


    Lanqi, Huberrian, and Bachel, sitting in the audience, soon received exam guidelines delivered by the host teacher''s winged, black eyeball-like assistant familiars.


    The brown-covered handbook read:


    [Demon Realm Music: Graduation Exam and Public Performance]


    [Location: Corridor G24, Demon King''s Bestowed Theater]


    "Another exam?" Lanqi muttered as he opened the handbook.


    "There are more graduation exam-type courses near the end of the semester," Bachel mumbled beside him.


    It was his first time being brought into a difficulty 2 classroom.


    He had completely lost his nerve as soon as they entered.


    During this period, entering any classroom might lead to an exam.


    But for the sake of the 5 credit coins that must be paid daily, one had to take the exams even if reluctantly. Failing to pay the credit coins still resulted in execution.


    Only those students with large surpluses of credit coins could have a relatively easy time during this exam season.


    "We''re here now, might as well," Lanqi nodded, then began to read through the course guidelines.


    The handbook was very thin and took only a minute or two to finish.


    The rules were actually quite simple.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    Students in the classroom could freely choose when to take the exam¡ª


    That is, to go on stage and perform demon realm music:


    [Exam Requirements: Your music needs to be approved by at least two music instructors.]


    [Performance time is limited to within 2 minutes. Each invited music instructor has sworn to the Demon King that they will judge the performances strictly and fairly based on their own areas of expertise, in accordance with their musical faith.]


    [Note: Students are not allowed to use any magic while watching performances. Only during the performance on stage can all magic that enhances the performance effect be used. It is strictly forbidden to use offensive magic to harm the music instructors below the stage.]


    [Violators of the rules will be directly erased by the Magic Eye. Those who fail to meet the conditions will be executed on the spot. Those who have not taken the exam by the end will also be executed. Those who meet the exam requirements can leave the exam venue when class ends.]


    It further explained that whether taking the exam early or late, no one could leave midway. Students needed to act as audience members throughout, providing feedback and basic interaction for the live performances.


    Because in addition to being a graduation exam, this was also a demon realm public performance, and it couldn''t lose its most important element of liveliness.


    Lanqi looked up and noticed a giant Magic Eye floating at the top of the classroom, seemingly observing the entire panorama of the classroom and transmitting the images to other places.


    "Lanqi, are you good at music?" Huberrian, having finished reading the handbook and placing it flat on her lap, turned her head to ask Lanqi.


    Since Lanqi chose this classroom, he must have some confidence.


    As for her, although she had been cultivated in the arts since childhood, she couldn''t claim to be proficient.


    "I''m okay with music, but when it comes to anything involving art, there are some commonalities," Lanqi said, arms crossed, staring thoughtfully at the performance on stage.


    Music isn''t something that can be mastered overnight. Unless there''s a mistake in operation, the Shadow World wouldn''t present an unsolvable situation. So this exam shouldn''t purely test the challenger''s artistic cultivation; there should also be hidden ways to pass.


    Of course, sometimes, if a challenger is exceptionally talented, they might be able to complete a speed run without relying on mechanisms.


    For example, in the previous demonic magic script exam, if there really was some overpowered person who could directly write out the exam paper, they could naturally walk out of the exam room with swagger.


    "Then I''ll just watch you," Huberrian nodded. Since Lanqi didn''t give any special instructions, she would just protect him when he needed help.


    However, she hadn''t initially thought that Lanqi would be so confident in art.


    "It''s over, it''s over..." Bachel''s face turned pale with fear when he finished reading the contents of the guide.


    He now deeply regretted his greed in following Lanqi into this level 2 classroom.


    Judging by Lanqi''s calm expression, he might have a way to pass, but this kind of solo performance meant there was no way to bring him along!


    "Calm down first, you still need to guide us, so we''ll cover for you," Lanqi patted Bachel''s shoulder, telling him not to panic.


    Bachel nodded vigorously upon hearing this.


    His last bit of reassurance depended on this radiant demon big shot beside him.


    Then Lanqi looked back towards the stage and the four instructors.


    It was still unknown how difficult it would be to gain the music instructors'' approval.


    Just then, the performance of the student they saw when entering the classroom ended, and it entered the judges'' announcement phase.


    While waiting for the results, Lanqi and Huberrian exchanged a glance.


    "What do you think?"


    "Pretty impressive."


    They both felt that, to be fair, the level of this musical performance was extremely high.


    At least this student had gained the approval of Lanqi and Huberrian.


    However.


    On the four large chairs directly facing the stage.


    Only one instructor''s facial expression suggested satisfaction with the performance, while the other three''s expressions were as stern as iron.


    "I think it was okay."


    "I don''t quite approve."


    "Not good enough."


    "Too poor."


    So, the host teacher, in a wordless judgment, raised his hand, displaying his unique coldness and decisiveness. The next moment, the demon student''s body seemed to bloom into a flower of blood, his corpse crashing down onto the stage, a damp crimson spreading out beneath his feet, as if an abrupt carnival had suddenly ended!

 Chapter 56: Lanqi is a Good Student Everywhere

    The suddenly horrifying stage seemed to extinguish all the atmosphere brought by the original performance.


    However, this silence was only from Lanqi and Huberrian''s perspective.


    Soon, many students in the audience erupted into even more joyous cheers, as if such dramatically intense killing could truly captivate them.


    The familiar demons sprang into action, skillfully cleaning the stage. In just a few seconds, the stage was restored to its initial cleanliness and order.


    The host teacher on stage, as if nothing had happened, maintained an elegant smile and began to methodically invite the next student to perform!


    The extreme blend of bloodshed and absurdity seemed to be exactly the kind of performance demons loved to see.


    Even Huberrian, with her half-demon bloodline, felt that the demon realm of this era was too absurd for her to accept.


    "So this is what demon music is like..." Lanqi murmured.


    He was now focused on the four judges, feeling very much like a student paying close attention in class.


    The leftmost judge sitting in the chair was a suit of pitch-black armor, wrapped in a layer of soul fire as thin as cicada wings, like an animated ghost fire.


    Next to him was a music instructor who was a magic spirit, with a semi-ethereal face and eyes forever closed, as if immersed in eternal sleep.


    The third was covered in toxic magical runes, like a mysterious and dangerous forbidden experimental product.


    The last one seemed to be sculpted from a vast snowy mountain, his skin like accumulated snow, fluffy fur covering his body, emitting a frosty mist.


    Lanqi remembered the handbook mentioning that these four music instructors were called Ghost Armor, Sleeping Spirit, Toxic Mutant, and Snow Demon respectively.


    They weren''t particularly skilled in combat and weren''t of high rank, but they were currently famous in the demon realm music scene. Thus, they were specially invited as music instructors for the demon academy to participate in this graduation assessment.


    If, as the exam guide said, [Each invited music instructor will judge the performances strictly and fairly based on their own areas of expertise], then it should be that only when certain specific conditions are met would the corresponding instructor give their approval.


    ...


    For the next fifty minutes, Lanqi and Huberrian sat in the audience, watching over a dozen performances, and finally clearly confirmed what these four conditions were.


    Ghost Armor only looked at the on-site atmosphere, whether the emotions and cheers of the demon students were strong enough was his only criterion.


    If the music was loud and intoxicating enough to make the Sleeping Spirit fall asleep, it was considered as his approval.


    Toxic Mutant expected ghost-wailing and god-howling sounds that could produce mental attacks.


    Snow Demon required extremely exaggerated visual effects for the stage performance.


    These were the absurd results that Lanqi and Huberrian finally deduced after repeated confirmation.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Demon realm music was indeed quite different from human understanding of music.


    Actually, looking at these four requirements separately, each one was manageable.


    But if a musical performance simultaneously possessed any two of the above¡ª


    The final result would be a hellish scene unbearable to humans.


    So far, Lanqi and the others had even witnessed a performance that gained the approval of 3 instructors!


    And that performance.


    Its explosive nature had radiated to the audience watching the live broadcast in the real world.


    ...


    "Aiya! Aiya! What kind of music is this?!"


    At Icerite Academy, students watching in front of the outdoor giant screen couldn''t help but cover their ears.


    Many students'' faces were scrunched up, tears welling in their eyes, their facial muscles strongly contracting, unable to prevent their faces from turning pale.


    It felt as if their heads had been hit by a heavy hammer, with an electric shock-like numbness extending from their foreheads to the back of their heads.


    The sound seemed as if it could open a huge hole in the air.


    Ever since Lanqi and Huberrian entered this music classroom, the students at Jera Memorial Square had been pummeled for dozens of minutes in front of this outdoor giant screen!


    "Those failing students were still bearable."


    "But any ''qualified performance'' that could get two music instructors'' approval was a damaging mental magic attack!"


    "That guy who just got three demon instructors'' approval nearly sent me away through the screen!!"


    Just having that demonic sound sweep over the eardrums like a tidal wave was like being forcibly fed a mouthful of thousand-times concentrated pickle water soaked ghost peppers while having your nose pinched.


    "Please, no more performances with 3 instructors'' approval, I can''t handle such avant-garde art."


    "Is it possible to have a situation where all 4 instructors approve simultaneously...?" a student asked worriedly.


    He remembered that the guidebook Lanqi and Huberrian had read earlier didn''t mention what reward there would be for a performance approved by all 4 music instructors.


    "It''s impossible. These four instructors'' conditions actually conflict with each other in pairs to some extent. At most, three can be achieved, but it''s absolutely impossible to satisfy all four of them simultaneously."


    "If there really was a fully-approved level performance, forget about the demons in the classroom, several of us here would probably be knocked out."


    At this point in the discussion, the students of Icerite Academy also understood why this music classroom was difficulty level 2.


    Challengers must use very harsh music magic, mental magic, illusions, and other spells that can be combined with music on stage to possibly meet the requirements of at least two of the four instructors and get the reward of 2 credit coins!


    And if one had a godly-level spell library and music performance skills, simultaneously satisfying 3 music instructors'' approval would not only earn 3 credit coins but also an additional magical instrument that could amplify the effects of demon race music magic.


    The most hellish aspect of this classroom was¡ª


    The earlier you perform, the less reference information and preparation time you get.


    But the later you perform, the more your mental state would be tortured by the spiritual attacks brought by these demonic sounds!


    In this grand theater, the more malicious demon students, upon discovering audience members who couldn''t withstand their music, would increase their efforts and perform even more intensely! Severely tormenting the weak.


    This was a triple test of judgment, spell library, and endurance.


    On the outdoor giant screen''s broadcast, Huberrian was covering her ears and burying her head, her feet stomping incessantly, seemingly unable to take it anymore.


    Compared to the real-world students watching the live broadcast, she was experiencing the demonic sounds immersively at the live concert!


    Bachel had already fainted, foaming at the mouth.


    But...


    That heavyweight player beside them¡ª


    Lanqi''s eyes were currently full of thrilling brilliance, and he would occasionally applaud and cheer for the performing demon classmates. He seemed to have completely integrated into this class!

 Chapter 57: The First Blood of Lanqis Art

    The lights in the theater seemed to come alive, flooding the entire space with their glow as the music faded. The golden light flowed across the black marble floor like whispering streams in the night.


    In the back rows of the audience.


    "I thought this classroom was testing art, but it turns out it''s actually testing the destruction of art. It seems the destruction of art is itself an art form..."


    Lanqi Wilford exhaled, his voice carrying both understanding and a sense of liberation, as if freed from some constraint.


    He was now smiling confidently, seemingly eager to show his skills to his classmates on stage.


    "..."


    Huberrian Alansar turned her head to observe Lanqi''s state, feeling uneasy.


    It seemed he had gained another valuable lesson from this demon academy.


    While others might have come to challenge the Shadow World,


    Lanqi had truly come to learn.


    Logically, Lanqi''s "whole-hearted" attitude toward life should be praiseworthy, but... she couldn''t quite pinpoint what troubled her.


    "Take care of yourself later."


    Lanqi stood up and dropped these words as he passed by Huberrian, then walked down the red-carpeted steps toward the stage.


    "Alright."


    Huberrian responded.


    With her current spell library, she wasn''t well-suited for this exam.


    But as an acrobatic support type, the stranger the situation, the more reassuring Lanqi''s spell library became to her.


    Theoretically, Lanqi would perform before her, and after he passed, they could exchange purple-grade and below Magic Cards in the audience, reorganizing their spell libraries to help Huberrian pass as well.


    The music assessment had already passed its midpoint, and the classroom was filled with an atmosphere of silence intertwined with anticipation. Students confident in their abilities had mostly finished their performances.


    Those remaining were either students lacking in skill or the final star performers.


    Since the last few performances, there had been a wait between each act before another demon student volunteered to take the stage.


    So this time, when the presiding teacher saw Lanqi quickly stand up and raise his hand to signal his readiness to perform, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    Accompanied by the echo of unhurried footsteps in the theater,


    It wasn''t long before Lanqi arrived on stage, his figure particularly eye-catching under the theater lights, his presence seeming to blend into the entire performance environment, drawing all eyes to him.


    "Are you ready?" asked the presiding teacher standing beside Lanqi.


    Generally, before the exam begins, students can raise any compliant requests or questions to the presiding teacher, as is the case in any exam setting, so the teacher inquired first.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    If the student had no questions, then the official 2-minute performance countdown could begin, and the student would be granted permission to freely use magic on stage.


    "May I ask, if one could gain the approval of all four music mentors simultaneously, would there be any reward?" Lanqi asked, nodding slightly with curiosity and confusion.


    "In the course design, there''s no scenario where all four of them could approve simultaneously," the presiding teacher replied, looking at him and shaking his head with a smile that carried a hint of unspoken authority.


    "But what if such a situation did occur?"


    "It''s not written in the guidelines, not because this situation is hidden or overlooked, but because some combinations of the approval conditions for the four music mentors are clearly contradictory and impossible to achieve simultaneously."


    The presiding teacher''s voice gradually lowered.


    For instance, no music could be simultaneously raucous enough to lull the Sleeping Magic Spirit to sleep while also possessing the eeriness to gain the approval of the Mutated Toxic Body and the passionate atmosphere desired by the Ghost Armor.


    "Throughout the years, no student, no matter how excellent, has managed to gain the approval of all four music mentors at once," the presiding teacher added, hoping Lanqi would understand his meaning¡ªtheir course design was not to be questioned.


    "Teacher, I believe I can really do it," Lanqi said, looking directly at the presiding teacher.


    "If you could accomplish that, it would indeed prove that our exam design has a flaw, and that your musical ability is beyond our comprehension. You could even say it would be a waste of talent for you to just become a music mentor."


    The presiding teacher''s words seemed to mock Lanqi''s presumptuousness.


    After all, this was a public performance being watched by many important figures in the demon world. For a student to repeatedly question the rules was tantamount to sabotage.


    "If approved by all four music mentors, you will be directly appointed as a teacher in our music department. Is that satisfactory?" the presiding teacher announced, raising his voice slightly as he looked towards the audience, then turned to Lanqi and asked.


    As his words fell, a rustling of laughter spread through the audience below the stage.


    "Are you sure, teacher? And what if after the performance, the music mentors aren''t rational enough to make a judgment?" Lanqi inquired.


    "This is the Demon King''s Granted Theater, watched over by the Magic Eye, and the performance is being observed by demon nobility. If anyone dares to go back on their word on this stage, even I, as the head of the music department of this academy, wouldn''t have enough lives to pay for it. Moreover, if the music mentors are unable to judge, for example, if Mr. Sleeping Magic Spirit falls asleep, I will make the judgment on his behalf based on the standards he reported to the academy before the performance. You can rest assured about the fairness."


    The presiding teacher spoke while looking at the Magic Eye in the center of the theater above, and handed the microphone to Lanqi, feeling somewhat amused.


    "Well then, do you have any more questions?"


    "No more questions. We can begin," Lanqi replied as he took the microphone, adjusted his collar, and walked to the center of the stage.


    His gaze had completely changed, as if he were a rising star about to shine in the demon world.


    Once on this stage and within the performance time, any magic could be used.


    Without hesitation, Lanqi summoned the [Great Love Poet].


    At his call, a gray-haired beauty in a deep red gown appeared on stage, accompanied by a fragrant mist.


    She opened her eyes as if waking from a dream, her hair and dress hem swaying gently, like a soft summer ballad or the rustling autumn mountain breeze, instantly captivating many demons in the audience.


    The Great Love Poet''s bright eyes surveyed the theater, as if understanding something, with a hint of regret or joy at the corners of her mouth. She didn''t open her mouth to influence any beings with her magical voice.


    Since the summoning spell itself is considered a type of magic, there was no issue with summoning a familiar bound by a soul contract during the performance.


    "You''ll be the lead singer. It''s time to show the four mentors and our classmates the results of our learning," Lanqi said as he handed the microphone to the Great Love Poet.


    The Great Love Poet smiled radiantly, nodding slightly, her eyes sparkling with unmatched confidence.


    Lanqi then approached a demon world instrument resembling a piano, sat down gracefully and composedly, and lifted the lid.


    In the distance below the stage.


    When Huberrian Alansar saw that it was the Great Love Poet holding the microphone, she instinctively wanted to run away.


    She couldn''t even imagine what would happen in the theater if this being went all out with her singing!

 Chapter 58: Lanqis Infernal Nuclear Fusion

    The dark stage was bathed in dazzling beams of light, resembling stars ignited in the night sky.


    As the Great Love Poet gracefully bowed with her hand on her chest, the stage lights dimmed and the melody began to play.


    At the back of the stage, Lanqi lowered his head in concentration, his fingers lightly caressing the piano keys before pressing down to begin the infernal overture.


    At the front of the stage, the Great Love Poet revealed an unrestrained smile, reciting with her heavenly voice.


    The four mentors in the audience furrowed their brows, their gazes wandering across the stage as expressions of dissatisfaction and impatience appeared on their faces.


    This seemingly weak overture was not what they wanted to hear.


    However, at this moment when they had not yet figured out Lanqi''s intentions,


    Lanqi''s left hand pressed the piano keys while his right hand, as if performing magic, continuously produced magic cards and used them directly!


    They were all [Error Healing] series magic cards, filled with the essence of healing and rebirth.


    Without hesitation, Lanqi decisively and resolutely applied all these healing spells to the Mutated Toxic Body of the music mentor, emphasizing the use of strong medicine to cure a stubborn illness!


    Before anyone could react,


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    Endless pain surged within the Mutated Toxic Body. His body began to convulse violently, as if entangled by frenzied snakes. His mouth emitted shocking screams, the sound echoing throughout the theater. The demon''s roar burst forth, instantly engulfing the entire auditorium.


    The Great Love Poet''s enchanting voice resonated on the stage. The music, like a venomous snake, penetrated deeply into the ears of the Mutated Toxic Body. His screams grew increasingly intense, the painful emotions released like a tidal wave. He could no longer maintain rational control.


    "What are you...!"


    The voice of the presiding examiner came from the side of the stage. He wanted to stop Lanqi''s actions but realized that the Magic Eye had not reacted at all.


    This surprised him, and he immediately understood that Lanqi was not using offensive magic and had not caused any harm.


    However, the scene that followed made it impossible for the presiding examiner to maintain his usual composure.


    Everything changed so quickly that not a single demon present could immediately comprehend how this catastrophe had unfolded before their eyes!


    "Stop it now!!"


    "Have mercy on me!!!"


    The voice of the Mutated Toxic Body was as shrill as a beast being torn apart in the night, wailing miserably. This painful scream possessed the strongest mental attack ability, unmatched by any demon present. All the students in the audience were struck as if by a violent electric current, clutching their heads in agony, trembling as they endured this extreme mental shock.


    At this moment, on the stage, the Great Love Poet stood in the spotlight, singing with abandon. Her voice floated melodiously throughout the theater, forming a stark contrast with the Mutated Toxic Body''s wails.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    But her sweet voice did not ease the situation. Instead, it amplified tenfold the "bitterness" of the emotions produced by the Mutated Toxic Body''s mental attack on all the students.


    The demon students couldn''t take it anymore. Their wails of anguish echoed like ghosts throughout the classroom. All the demon students'' minds gradually became unstable, their eyes clouded and trembling, as if everyone had gone mad.


    These newly emitted sounds, like malicious curses, began to interact and torment each other, repeatedly stimulating and amplifying the painful lament in the theater.


    Students tortured even more severely transmitted even more painful sounds, this suffering circulating back and forth between them. In an instant, like an avalanche or a tsunami, the theater was transformed into an endless inferno!


    Lanqi had initially just dislodged a small stone, setting the entire classroom in motion. And now, this vicious cycle, like a boulder rolling down a mountain, could not be stopped!


    Weaker demons, like Bachel, were already foaming at the mouth and convulsing in their seats. However, because the pain was so intense, they were quickly awakened by the nightmarish sounds echoing in the theater, continuing to join in the piercing screams.


    Huberrian, even while tightly covering her ears and burying her head in her legs, constantly muttered prayers to the goddess.


    If she hadn''t been prepared to steady her mind against the Great Love Poet, she would probably have gone mad by now.


    At the side of the stage, the originally elegant presiding teacher was stunned by this hellish scene. His face instantly changed from confident to paper-white. His once upright posture was now on the verge of collapse, his hand trembling violently against the wall as if he might collapse at any moment.


    His eyes were wide with terror, unable to believe what he was witnessing.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    The presiding teacher''s voice was almost a shout, as he had fully realized the severity of the problem with this performance.


    Lanqi, standing at the center of the stage, seemed not to hear.


    He continued playing the music.


    He even had the leisure to explain physics knowledge as if talking to himself,


    "In nuclear fusion, if the [temperature], [pressure], and [time] all reach a certain level, the heat produced can maintain the temperature to continue new nuclear fusion. This situation is called [self-sustained burning]."


    His voice was like a poet''s recitation, calm and profound.


    Lanqi''s mind was serene, as if the chaos in the theater had no effect on him whatsoever.


    His eyes were only on the piano keys, his ears only hearing that one musical movement.


    "You, what on earth are you talking about?!"


    The presiding teacher''s voice became even shriller.


    He felt that Lanqi was saying something he couldn''t understand, something bizarre and terrifying!


    "This is the result of my studies, and the artistic concept of this performance."


    Lanqi explained seriously.


    Once self-sustained burning is achieved, nuclear fusion will continue to occur even without any further input of energy.


    He looked around the theater, feeling that the [pressure] in this theater was already enough.


    There was still over a minute left of [time] to freely use magic.


    If he could take advantage of this time to add more [temperature] fiercely, perhaps he could achieve [self-sustained burning].


    At that point, even if Lanqi stopped the music and did nothing, even if he recalled the Great Love Poet, this demon classroom would continue to fall into a completely perpetual cycle.


    Until all four music mentors and all the demon students were burned out and lost consciousness.


    Only then would this infernal musical nuclear fusion come to an end.


    He believed that this performance - whether it was the emotions and shouts of the demon students, the visual and auditory effects, or the final sense of clamorous immersion as everyone fell asleep together - fully met the requirements of the four mentors from earlier.


    "This should satisfy everyone, right?"


    Lanqi sat at the piano, raised his head to look around, and seeing the enjoyment on the faces of the four music mentors, he felt that he had done a great service once again today.

 Chapter 59: Lanqis Employment Record

    Finally, after what felt like the longest two minutes in the history of the Demon King''s Theater, Lanqi and the Great Love Poet concluded their performance.


    On the stage, everything returned to calm.


    The Great Love Poet turned back to Lanqi with a mischievous smile, then contentedly returned to him.


    Below the stage, however, the infernal musical nuclear fusion had been completed and seemed as if it would never stop.


    Lanqi stood up from the piano and walked to the center of the stage. His silhouette under the spotlight was lonely yet transcendent, the air still seeming to retain traces of that shocking performance.


    In the lingering echoes of music and song, Lanqi slowly raised his hand, then lowered his head, giving a deep bow to the audience.


    It was an artist''s bow, full of sincerity and gratitude.


    "Thank you, fellow students and judges, for your approval."


    In response, another wave of sound erupted.


    ...


    "Stop it, Lanqi... You can still keep your human status if you turn back now..."


    Huberrian covered her face with both hands, leaning back against the hard chair back, like a ship finally docking after being battered by a storm.


    Her voice was extremely weary, her soul as if it had endured endless torment. The lengthy performance still left her shaken.


    If she hadn''t had experience and preparation in dealing with the Great Love Poet, and hadn''t preemptively guarded her mind, she might have fallen into this endless cycle with no escape!


    At the side of the stage.


    The Music Department Head, who had been presiding over the event with his silver hair neatly combed, now looked disheveled, as if he had just walked out of a hurricane. His face was pale, having witnessed a disaster.


    Below the stage, the four music mentors and demon students were either convulsing in their chairs or screaming hoarsely in piercing wails. Their faces were contorted; they had completely lost their minds, trapped in hell with no way out.


    Now in this Demon King''s Theater, apart from Lanqi, only the Music Department Head, with his highest rank and the academy''s strongest resistance to musical magic, could remain standing.


    "Teacher, are you alright?"


    Seeing the state of the Music Department Head, Lanqi quickly stepped forward to offer support.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry about me."


    The Music Department Head pushed away Lanqi''s hand. Although his voice was slightly trembling, his attitude was resolute.


    As the head of the Music Department, if he couldn''t withstand a student''s performance, he would lose face in front of the great demon nobles of the demon realm!


    Lanqi seemed to perceive the Music Department Head''s pride and nodded.


    "So, have I gained the approval of the music mentors?"


    Lanqi''s gaze turned to the four music mentors below the stage, who were now in a state of delirium, then back to the Music Department Head, sincerely asking for his opinion.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    "..."


    The Music Department Head gritted his teeth, his eyes darting between Lanqi''s face and the four mentors below. He was speechless for a long time, his expression gradually becoming quite complex.


    "According to the oath the four mentors swore to the Demon King before the public performance, you must have gained all of their approval."


    The Music Department Head finally admitted, placing four credit coins in Lanqi''s hand.


    His voice sounded somewhat hoarse, his words carrying a tone of reluctant acknowledgment.


    Regardless.


    That performance, worthy of being recorded in demon realm music history, despite having some elements of a performance accident, had an unparalleled effect that would surely be well-received by the demon nobles.


    It just came at the cost of students and teachers.


    "Give me your student ID."


    The head continued.


    Since he was here presiding over a large-scale performance for the demon nobles and had made a promise, he wouldn''t go back on his word.


    Hearing this, Lanqi rummaged in his pocket for a moment and quickly found a black metal card, which he handed to the Music Department Head.


    Subsequently.


    The Music Department Head temporarily left the main theater stage, disappearing through a door at the side of the stage to an unknown destination.


    After more than ten minutes.


    When the Music Department Head reappeared at the theater door, in addition to Lanqi''s original student ID, he was holding an exquisite small nameplate and a silver-white card.


    "The nameplate signifies your status as a faculty member of the Music Department, while this teacher''s card works similarly to a student ID, but it''s mainly used for receiving salary. From now on, you''re a teacher in our Music Department."


    The head distributed these rewards to Lanqi as promised. After making Lanqi an employee of their Music Department, his tone became somewhat softer than before.


    Perhaps Lanqi, this genius at creating dramatic effects, was very suitable for their Music Department.


    It was even hard to say how much potential he had to become a great demon.


    Lanqi accepted the teacher''s card and the black metal nameplate - its outer edge was a ring of hollow musical notes, with a line of golden text embedded in the center, reading "Lanqi, Music Department Teacher."


    "So, do I have any teaching assignments?"


    Lanqi asked while admiring the faculty credentials in his hand.


    The Music Department Head didn''t speak. He looked at Lanqi, then towards the hellish scene in the theater''s audience seats.


    The implication was for Lanqi to figure it out himself.


    "You can start teaching in the Music Department from next semester. There aren''t many students left for you to torment this semester."


    The Music Department Head said coldly.


    "Uh..."


    Lanqi couldn''t help but feel regretful. He had to return to the real world by dawn tomorrow.


    Like a beautiful dream, just before reaching the most enjoyable part, one has to wake up and face reality.


    If he could stay at this school, he didn''t want to return to Icerite Academy.


    "Can I drop out now and become a full-time teacher?"


    Lanqi thought for a moment and asked.


    He remembered from the school rules Bachel had mentioned that students who couldn''t pay 5 credit coins every morning would be directly expelled, and the consequence of being advised to withdraw was also execution.


    But in some special cases, the school would allow normal withdrawal.


    For instance, being recruited by an important institution or a powerful figure in the demon realm was one such case.


    "You can apply to the principal, but you don''t need to go find him today. He happens to be away from school these few days. Also, if you want to get a diploma from this academy and pursue better opportunities in the demon realm in the future, I suggest you continue your studies. As long as you can manage your time well, you can teach in the Music Department while studying."


    "I see."


    Lanqi roughly understood. His current situation was similar to that of a doctoral student, able to pursue further studies while teaching at different times.


    However, he quickly noticed a key point in the Music Department Head''s words -


    The principal wasn''t at school?


    This important information, learned inadvertently.


    Lanqi felt it might be related to [Mission Objective 2: Investigate the source of tonight''s danger].


    After all, if the principal, who held the highest authority in the academy, was absent, there might be some loopholes in this school!

 Chapter 60: Lanqis Promising Future in the Demon Realm

    As the performance ended, the theater lights dimmed, and the stage lights slowly converged, leaving only a lingering glow swirling on the stage - mysterious, clamorous, and entrancing.


    After brief contemplation, Lanqi decided to take this opportunity to inquire more from the Music Department Head. However, he couldn''t directly ask about "any changes in the school" as he had done with Bachel. He didn''t want to rashly arouse the Department Head''s suspicion.


    So he chose a more reasonable approach: "By the way, sir, when will the principal return?"


    "It''s hard to say. After a high-level meeting at the school a few days ago, the principal went to the Demon Realm Education Bureau. But don''t worry, the school continues to function normally. Except for matters requiring the principal''s signature and seal, the vice principal can handle everything," the Department Head shook his head as he answered.


    "A high-level meeting? Is something happening at the school?" Lanqi mumbled, appearing merely curious rather than investigative.


    "Whenever there''s this kind of high-level meeting involving only the principal, vice principal, and several senior professors, there''s definitely some trouble. But don''t think about it - it''s beyond our concern. And don''t worry too much; this is a prestigious school with several Great Demon alumni. Even the Education Bureau wouldn''t dare act recklessly as long as rules are followed."


    Those called Great Demons in the demon realm were at least eighth-rank and above, each holding pivotal positions in the demon world. The Department Head wondered if this Radiant Demon before him might one day grow to become a Great Demon with a unique title.


    "Oh, I see," Lanqi nodded quickly.


    He sensed that the "tonight''s danger" mentioned in Mission Objective 2 was likely connected to the content of this high-level meeting. However, to obtain more crucial clues, they would probably need to access Level 3 classrooms with higher-ranked teachers.


    Moreover, the small team of just Lanqi and Huberrian wouldn''t be enough; they would need to exchange information with the other four challengers to uncover the truth behind the high-difficulty Mission Objective 2 - this was the challenge of this fourth-rank Shadow World.


    Of course, Lanqi seemed to have stumbled upon another possible approach - if he could infiltrate the school''s upper management, he might be able to skip all the troublesome decryption steps directly. Unfortunately, he only had 10 hours left at this academy. Taking the promotion route for an unconventional solution seemed difficult.


    After further conversation with the Music Department Head, Lanqi turned back to look at Huberrian in the audience. "Huberrian, it''s your turn to perform!" Lanqi waved, inviting Huberrian to enter this musical sanctuary and begin her performance.


    "Coming," Huberrian lowered her voice.


    She slowly stood from her seat, straightened her shoulders, and strode decisively through the musical hell Lanqi had created. Although the music in the classroom remained terrifying, constantly assaulting her eardrums and tearing at her nerves, Huberrian felt she had somehow found a balance within this endless torment. She was even surprised to discover that she seemed to have developed some resistance to musical magic through Lanqi''s "military training" in this classroom!


    On stage, the Music Department Head began presiding over the performance assessment again. He no longer wanted to indulge Lanqi''s antics and just wanted to send him away quickly. However, due to the drastic changes in the classroom situation and the increase to five music mentors, he needed to explain the new circumstances to Huberrian, who was still able to participate in the performance.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    The entire classroom had fallen into an automated cycle mode. The constantly fainting and awakening sleeping demons would approve of whatever the students performed, as they would inevitably fall asleep during the performance.


    Lanqi, as a music mentor, had already informed the Music Department Head that his musical philosophy was one of great love and inclusivity, respecting all forms of art. In other words, as long as the student could make a sound on stage, Lanqi would approve.


    So now, there were at least two music mentors'' approvals guaranteed.


    Thus, a new phase began.


    Huberrian stepped onto the stage, enveloped in the hellish screams of the audience. Standing there, bearing the endless pressure from the audience, she sang through gritted teeth.


    "Your singing is truly beautiful, absolutely heavenly!" After Lanqi''s bout of insincere praise, Huberrian successfully passed the assessment.


    "?!" Huberrian couldn''t understand how Lanqi could say such things with a clear conscience.


    With a deadpan expression, she returned to the audience seats and dragged Bachel onto the stage, letting him howl incoherently like an epileptic for two minutes.


    "Perfect! Simply perfect!" Under the approval of Lanqi, the only conscious judge, Bachel also passed.


    Bachel himself had no idea how he had qualified.


    ...


    The long final minutes passed.


    The Demon King''s Theater, shrouded in hellish music, finally concluded its first lesson.


    The ancient bell signaling the break between classes rang out, seeming to penetrate the walls of the entire Inferno Corridor Academy, echoing through empty hallways and every classroom.


    This was the first thirty-minute break.


    Uniquely, right after class, the spacious corridor was empty, without a single student in sight.


    After a while, three students finally emerged from behind the large doors.


    Only three students had survived the class in the [Demon King''s Theater] on corridor g24.


    One of them was even dragged out like a corpse.


    ...


    Meanwhile, on corridor f13.


    [Time remaining: 9 hours 59 minutes]


    [Mission Objective 1: Academy exploration rate over 60%, current progress 10%]


    [...]


    A young man frowned at the 10% progress.


    "Theoretically, entering a classroom with 1 mark on the door should increase it by 1%, and we got another 1% when we cleared it."


    "So we contributed 2% to the exploration rate."


    "Why is it already at 10%?"


    He muttered, unable to comprehend.


    Could it be that the other two teams each contributed 4%, and only they fell short?


    Or... did a single team directly contribute 6%...?


    "Brother, could it be that some formidable individuals have been matched with us?" The girl beside him finally raised her eyes, looking at him as if in prayer and confession.


    "..."


    The young man pursed his lips and shook his head,


    "This kind of absurd, evil theme is among the most dangerous even in fourth-rank Shadow Worlds. Normal humans simply can''t adapt to the ethics and rules of this ancient demon realm... Even among gold-rank challengers, there are hardly any who specialize in demon Shadow Worlds."


    As silver-rank challengers from the Holy Research Society, it was even harder for them to accept being in league with demons - disguising themselves as demons and mimicking demonic behavior was a torture to their entire being.


    As she listened, the girl took a deep breath, seeming to grow fearful,


    "Could it be... that real demons have infiltrated among the challengers?"

 Chapter 61: Lanqis Awakening Magic

    At that moment, the Magic King''s Theater, shrouded in the demon''s shrill sound, concluded its first class. The stage lights gradually dimmed, leaving only the trembling black infernal rhythm, like a thick layer of darkness enveloping the entire audience.


    In the corridor outside the theater.


    The long, deep chimes of an ancient clock still penetrated the darkness of this deep corridor, announcing the arrival of break time.


    This sound seemed to possess a mysterious magic, able to ignore solid stone walls, slip through dark hallways, brush past the doors and windows of every classroom, and finally echo throughout this seemingly infinitely vast building.


    Next, all the demon students across the school would welcome their first thirty-minute break.


    This time could be used to find a more appealing classroom.


    Or, taking advantage of the half-hour when the classroom corridors connected with the functional area corridors, one could go to the functional area to spend surplus credit coins to skip the next two-hour class.


    After dragging Bachel out of the classroom, Huberrian dumped him on the carpet in the hallway.


    Lanqi, feeling as if he had just left an opera house, stretched lazily, seemingly still savoring the experience.


    "Where should we go next?" Huberrian asked.


    "Are you hungry?" Lanqi hesitated for a moment before turning to Huberrian to inquire.


    "A little," Huberrian replied.


    She oddly felt as if they had just finished watching a concert together and were now discussing their next plans.


    "Then let''s go have dinner first, and then come back to continue studying," Lanqi said with a grin.


    In stark contrast to his miserable state at the Icerite Academy during the day, he was now genuinely happy.


    "Alright," Huberrian said, looking at Lanqi''s energetic appearance, feeling that if the Icerite Academy leadership saw him now, they would be lost in thought.


    Although accompanying Lanqi in this demon academy was a bit tiring, being his teammate always felt exceptionally reassuring.


    "How is he going to guide us now?" Huberrian quickly shifted her gaze to the Bachel lying on the ground.


    After being brought out of the Magic King''s Theater, Bachel had not awakened from the torment of the hellish sounds.


    He was like a powered-off machine.


    Huberrian, not very knowledgeable about healing and awakening magic, looked towards Lanqi, who might be more proficient than her.


    "Huberrian, do you know? There''s a wonderful medicine that can both anesthetize patients and wake them up," Lanqi said with a smile and a sigh, exuding a sense of medical compassion, as he looked at Huberrian, testing her.


    Huberrian thought for a moment, unsure which medicine Lanqi was referring to.


    Moreover, was it really possible to quickly find such medicine in a demon academy right now?Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    However, following Lanqi''s gaze downward, she realized.


    Lanqi was staring at her fist.


    Huberrian: "..."


    Huberrian felt that if she continued to joke with Lanqi, her virtue would be completely deducted.


    "Come on, Huberrian, quickly use your magic to wake him up," Lanqi said.


    Huberrian could only nod, not daring to speak, fearing the Goddess might hear.


    Next, the two of them, like a chief physician and a nurse, began to treat Bachel.


    Finally, amidst Bachel''s screams, he regained consciousness.


    ...


    "I must say, your vitality is truly strong," Lanqi said joyfully, looking at the revived Bachel like a life-praising Madonna.


    "How, how did you wake me up?" Bachel felt a severe headache, as if he had lost a segment of memory.


    Even now, though awake, he felt his entire body and spirit were still sunk in a deep quagmire.


    "I''m a healing-type demon, of course I have ways," Lanqi said, his holy yet eerie luminous demon form seemingly bathed in heavenly light, offering Bachel redemption.


    "I, I feel something''s not right... What exactly happened in the classroom just now..." Bachel said skeptically.


    He felt as if he had had an exceptionally long nightmare, dreaming of a gray-haired demon using black mist-like magical sounds to plunge him into an inescapable hell of suffering!


    "Don''t think too much about such vague things, it''s all your illusion. Reality and fantasy, you can distinguish now. Check your pocket," Lanqi suggested.


    Following Lanqi''s prompt, Bachel felt his pocket and found two additional credit coins.


    These were rewards given to Bachel by the dean after he passed the test.


    Since Bachel was unconscious at the time, the dean had directly put them in his pocket.


    Bachel looked at the three black gold coins emitting a red glow with disbelief, feeling as if he had returned from a nightmare to a beautiful dream.


    It was only the break after the first class, and he had already obtained three credit coins!


    In the past, Bachel wouldn''t have dared to imagine this!


    "Well, do you believe this is a beautiful dream now?" Lanqi asked with a smile.


    Seeing Bachel happy made him happy too.


    "Where shall we go next?" Bachel asked Lanqi, the pain in his body seemingly dispersed in an instant as he quickly stood up and patted the dust off his clothes.


    "Bachel, please take us to that Magic King''s Granted Restaurant branch in the academy you mentioned," Lanqi said.


    Earlier, Lanqi had heard Bachel mention that there was an extremely expensive restaurant in the school that could provide the highest quality food in the demon realm.


    There were even some limited supply dishes that could enhance one''s attributes within a day.


    Lanqi felt he should savor the finest demon realm cuisine of this era, and then share his experience with his old Talia back in the real world. He could even edit the footage from the [Shadow World Recording Program] into a special column for her to watch.


    This was the only thing Lanqi could do for the homesick Talia.


    "The Magic King''s Granted Restaurant..." However, upon hearing Lanqi''s destination, Bachel seemed to show some hesitation.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t the functional area supposed to be quite safe?" Lanqi asked.


    "That area is where only the students with the most surplus credit coins in the school would go, and everyone who frequents there is among the most dangerous students in the school... If you''re not a student of renowned reputation, going there and occupying their leisure resources might incur their resentment..." Bachel said with some concern.


    Although the functional area was relatively safe, Bachel was very afraid of encountering those highest-tier demon students in the school.


    "I see," Lanqi said, taking out the faculty badge given to him by the music department head from his pocket and pinning it to the chest of his outer garment.


    "But I''m a school teacher now."


    "??"


    Bachel stared at the exquisite badge on Lanqi''s chest, dumbfounded.


    So this luminous demon who had been with him for half a day was actually a teacher? Pursuing further studies part-time while messing around with students and blowing up classrooms?

 Chapter 62: Lanqis Proper Values

    "Student Bachel, you can just lead us to the corridor where the Magic King''s Granted Restaurant is located, then go attend your normal class. After the second class ends, come find us again to continue guiding us. Whether it''s difficulty level 2 or 3 classrooms, I''ll help you pass them all."


    Lanqi looked at Bachel, his tone gentle but unable to conceal the confident gleam in his eyes.


    Bachel clearly didn''t want to spend his precious credit coins either, as for a student walking the line of being discouraged from continuing, every surplus credit coin was extremely valuable.


    "Yes, yes of course," Bachel hastily bowed to Lanqi in gratitude.


    Even during the time he had passed out in the music classroom, this luminous demon hadn''t tried to take his two credit coins.


    What Bachel feared most was being targeted or enslaved by powerful higher demons.


    In this world, the weak were often prey.


    However, interacting with Lanqi, who was clearly powerful, surprised Bachel. Though this luminous demon was terrifying, his high rationality revealed a kind of reasonableness uncommon among demons.


    Demons with such qualities were often the highest-ranking and most fearsome.


    But correspondingly, as long as you didn''t actively provoke them, they wouldn''t bother to target weak demons.


    Next.


    Bachel fully entered his tour guide mode again, using his respectful voice with a sense of certainty to begin leading Lanqi and Huberrian to their new destination.


    After about ten minutes, the scene before them gradually changed, transforming from the infernal educational corridors into an elegant and leisurely indoor architectural environment.


    Arriving in the functional area, the air in the corridors was fresh, as if compared to the dark classroom hallways from earlier, it was a completely different world.


    Here, the aura of the black abyss didn''t seem as strong, replaced instead by a more pure tranquility.


    "This is where you wanted to go. I''ll come find you during the next class break," Bachel bowed goodbye to Lanqi.


    His voice carried a hint of relief, as if completing an arduous task.


    "Alright, take care," Lanqi responded, waving as he watched Bachel''s figure disappear around the corridor''s corner.


    Then, he and Huberrian walked together down this corridor bathed in soft crimson light, soon clearly seeing the [Magic King''s Granted Restaurant] with its floor-to-ceiling glass walls.


    This name seemed to promise them a noble-like experience.


    [Time Remaining: 9 hours 36 minutes]


    [...]


    [Challengers Lanqi & Huberrian are in s02 corridor, Magic King''s Granted Restaurant]


    Passing through the automatic rotating glass doors, they could see the restaurant''s overall interior decoration adopted a high-quality pure black style, with details full of unconventional and ingenious small rebellions¡ªfor instance, the branches and stones on the tables, upon closer inspection, were actually parts of the tableware.


    The large floor-to-ceiling windows made the suspended view outside the Inferno Corridor Academy the restaurant''s background, and only here did they finally discover that this school was a corridor castle built above the inferno.


    When night fell, points of starlight seemed to reflect on the dining tables, giving people an absurd yet beautifully dreamlike feeling.


    "Guests, please look at this first," the demon server handed them a carefully crafted black leather guide while leading them to their seats.


    The guide''s cover had unique diamond patterns, with a faint leather scent that seemed to carry a flavor of the old world.


    Lanqi turned his attention to the text on the cover.


    Several lines of elegant text were arranged on it, these were the guidelines for the Magic King''s Granted Restaurant.


    [No improper dress in the restaurant]


    [No fighting, quarreling, or causing trouble]


    [No pets, summoned beasts, or familiars allowed]


    [No dine and dash]


    [No insulting other customers]


    [Violators will be executed by the restaurant manager]


    [If you experience any unpleasant encounters due to other customers'' violations, the restaurant will provide compensation]


    The embossed text was neatly arranged on the cover.


    "This is indeed very demon realm style," Lanqi couldn''t help but remark to Huberrian beside him.


    He had to admit, immediate execution for violations had resulted in quite excellent etiquette and atmosphere in the demon realm.


    "Indeed," Huberrian nodded.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    She felt she could gradually start adapting to the demon realm''s rhythm, not because she had half demon blood, but because being around Lanqi, who was more local than the local demons, had influenced her to adapt rapidly.


    The restaurant''s lighting was soft, with a rich dining aroma floating in the air.


    At this time, only a few scattered students sat in various corners of the restaurant, heads lowered looking at menus or quietly waiting for their dishes to arrive.


    Each silhouette added a unique atmosphere to the restaurant.


    After Lanqi and Huberrian had been looking at the menu for some time.


    The demon server who had received them approached them again with an apologetic smile.


    "I''m sorry for being somewhat slow due to being too busy, please forgive us," the server sincerely apologized to them, her attitude notably respectful toward Lanqi with his teacher status.


    "It''s alright," Lanqi said, holding an exquisite menu in his hands, his fingers gently sliding across the paper as his gaze swept over the text and images on each page, trying to understand the characteristics and flavors of each dish.


    Finally, his gaze stopped on one page.


    This Magic King''s Granted Restaurant had combined demon realm style with local infernal ingredients to create a unique new-style demon realm cuisine.


    Although he didn''t really recognize the specific demon realm ingredient names, this attribute-enhancing dish looked like charcoal-grilled potato balls and smoked eel, with sauce similar to smoked onion sauce and eel clear soup, finally garnished with dill oil for a touch of freshness.


    There was also a dark chocolate souffl¨¦, presumably the finale dessert, looking like fluffy warm dark chocolate souffl¨¦ with crystalline custard sauce, which must have an alternating hot and cold texture, rich yet light.


    The two limited dishes were must-orders, priced at 5 credit coins each, able to enhance Huberrian''s attack attributes, allowing her to reach fourth-level combat power tonight.


    This way, with a super fighter capable of matching the Shadow World''s rank, their room for operation would be greater.


    Other dishes that were merely delicious without any additional effects weren''t so expensive, they could order some depending on the situation.


    However.


    Seemingly noticing Lanqi''s intention, the demon server''s face showed a hint of trouble, her melodious voice carrying an undisguisable regret:


    "Sir, these two items have already sold out today."


    "Are all the limited dishes gone?" Lanqi''s brows furrowed slightly, confusion appearing on his face.


    It was only just after the first class break, how had the limited dishes sold out so quickly?


    What puzzled him more was that in the seemingly spacious and luxurious restaurant, there were only a few customers, yet the servers appeared so busy.


    The demon server nodded helplessly, explaining to Lanqi:


    "They''re gone, and there aren''t many ingredients left for regular dishes either, currently we only have..."


    As she spoke, she carefully pointed out the dishes that were still available on the menu.


    Lanqi was puzzled internally.


    Looking around the restaurant.


    He quickly discovered the source of the problem¡ª


    At a luxurious long table sat a rather eye-catching demon.


    His silver-white hair seemed decorated with stars, emanating an aristocratic elegance and coldness.


    However.


    In that almost negligible, glancing moment, one could feel the undisguised pickiness and dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    The restaurant''s servers, like ants bearing heavy burdens, busily circled around him, with one exquisite dish after another being delivered to his table.


    Yet, the silver-haired demon would only slightly lower his head, casually pick up a fork or spoon, lightly taste one or two bites before furrowing his brows, pushing the plate aside with an extremely dissatisfied expression.


    The food would then be taken away by the servers and dumped directly into the trash.


    Those discarded dishes had hardly been truly enjoyed, the servers'' busyness and his pickiness forming a stark contrast.


    All demons were looking for their next instructions in the silver-haired demon''s glances and gestures, like hamsters being chased in circles, overwhelmingly busy.


    Even the restaurant manager had to come to his table, accepting his sharp criticism and accusations.


    Lanqi silently observed his dining behavior, seeming somewhat unhappy.


    This direct stare quickly caught the silver-haired demon''s attention.


    The silver-haired demon turned his head, his gaze meeting Lanqi''s for a moment, as piercing as ice.


    Then, the demon''s eyes revealed a hint of displeasure, seemingly dissatisfied with Lanqi''s stare.


    His lips curved slightly downward, forming a stern arc, while letting out a contemptuous snort.


    The silver-haired demon''s gaze swept over Lanqi and Huberrian, as if appraising two cheap goods, his expression full of disdain.


    Then, he pointed to the restaurant manager beside him, gesturing him to come over.


    Following that, he said in a calm voice:


    "However many high-grade ingredients you have today, I''m ordering them all."


    The domineering aura in his words, just like his aristocratic air, was impossible to ignore.


    Obviously, he wanted to demonstrate their absolute difference in status to Lanqi and Huberrian, while also depriving them of the opportunity to enjoy fine dining.


    It seemed that because of Lanqi''s earlier glance, he had decided not to allow these two discourteous demons to enjoy food of the same caliber as his today.


    However, Lanqi still frowned slightly while looking at the silver-haired demon''s long table, without speaking.


    "Lanqi, let it go," Huberrian said gently, seemingly wanting to resolve Lanqi''s troubles.


    She was quite certain that this silver-haired student with an absurdly excessive amount of credit coins was definitely not someone to be trifled with.


    In this kind of functional area, there was almost no room for physical confrontation.


    According to Lanqi''s most skilled tactics of mockery plus love poet strategy, or silencing plus controlling speech strategy, neither would work in this restaurant where summons were prohibited.


    Silence enveloped the space between the silver-haired demon''s and Lanqi''s distant tables. Lanqi seemed to have heard Huberrian''s advice, his gaze moving away from the silver-haired demon''s table to look at Huberrian''s face instead.


    "Saving food and eliminating waste requires everyone''s joint effort," Lanqi finally spoke,


    "We should consciously promote the fine virtue of frugality and thrift, establish the concept that saving is honorable and waste is shameful, increase advocacy for practicing economy and opposing waste, and strive to create a good social atmosphere of civilized dining and rational consumption."


    Lanqi earnestly explained these values to Huberrian.


    Huberrian: "..."


    She felt that.


    While there was nothing wrong with Lanqi''s thoughts.


    But coming from his mouth, it somehow had a hint of dark humor to it.


    Because this person''s understanding of virtues and such things was somewhat unique, to say the least!

 Chapter 63: Lanqis Public Service Announcement

    The bright lights of the Magic King''s Granted Restaurant reflected off the high-quality black decor, elegant dining tables, comfortable chairs, and exquisite cutlery, each detail exuding luxury.


    Light danced in the corners of the floor tiles, the crystal clarity of hand-crafted ice, the sheen of wine bottles, and the steam from newly served dishes all became more dazzling under the refracted light.


    "We focus on the honesty, integrity, and naturalness of our ingredients. If you have any feedback or opinions, please let us know at any time," the demon server said as she elegantly placed the dishes Lanqi and Huberrian had ordered on their table.


    She gracefully set the ordered dishes in front of Lanqi and Huberrian on the dining table, like a professional noble attendant, her movements steady and fluid.


    One dish was an appetizer of freshly grilled beef cut into small pieces, sprinkled with herbs, fried salt grass leaves, and transparent pear slices, then spread on a thin slice of black bread.


    Another dish appeared to be thick slices of venison, marinated with salt and black pepper, then seared until the exterior was crispy while the interior remained tender. Thin slices of black truffle were placed between the venison pieces, emitting a rich aroma. Beside it was a small dish of spiced snow and a glass of red wine sauce.


    The final dessert was decorated with spherical dark chocolate encasing a layer of caramel cheese, the surface sprinkled with sea salt to add depth, its crisp and shiny appearance suggesting that with just a light tap of a spoon, the chocolate sphere would crack open, allowing the smooth caramel sauce to flow out.


    Due to the silver-haired demon''s preemptive move, Lanqi and Huberrian couldn''t order more high-end dishes.


    They could only order a few regular dishes for now.


    However, the presentation before them was enough to feel the respect this Magic King''s Granted Restaurant branch in the academy had for both food and customers.


    Huberrian looked at the dishes on the table, unsure of what Lanqi was planning.


    "Lanqi, summons can''t be used here," Huberrian reminded him softly.


    In this Magic King''s Granted Restaurant, there was a rule similar to "no pets allowed," prohibiting any demon from summoning familiars or summoned beasts.


    Without the [Great Love Poet] card, which was key to Lanqi''s endgame strategy, most of Lanqi''s tactics couldn''t be effective.


    Moreover, one couldn''t actively provoke trouble with words in the restaurant. Even if Lanqi wanted to play mind games, he couldn''t do much now.


    "Huberrian, we just need to follow the rules here. I want to make an educational promotional video for the audience watching the broadcast in the real world, with the theme of promoting the idea that ''saving food is honorable, while extravagance and waste are shameful''," Lanqi said, his words full of sincerity. He actually didn''t care about the silver-haired demon''s earlier somewhat targeted behavior. His only concern was that the silver-haired demon''s extravagant attitude of indulging in wine and luxury might influence the youth watching the live broadcast in the real world.


    As members of the Civilization Role Model Team, they needed to lead by example.


    To convey positive and healthy values, setting a good example.


    "You want to..."


    Huberrian felt a sense of foreboding, but before she could finish speaking, she realized Lanqi had already begun.


    Suddenly, for some reason, the color drained from Lanqi''s face.


    "Mr. Manager," Lanqi raised his hand and called out softly.


    The manager walked towards them with worldly steps. Compared to the silver-haired demon who had the entire restaurant on edge, Lanqi and Huberrian were clearly easier to deal with.A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Manager, I''m feeling a bit uncomfortable in my chest. Do you have any warm drinks that could help?" Lanqi looked at the manager, his hand holding the glass cup trembling.


    His voice sounded painful and hoarse, like an injured beast trying to hide its persistent ailment.


    "Yes, we do. Please wait a moment," the manager nodded, took the empty glass from Lanqi''s hand, and walked towards the distant wine cabinet to prepare what Lanqi had requested.


    Next.


    Lanqi looked very much like a person with a physical and mental disability. His trembling hands held the cutlery as he ate, all while making whimpering sounds.


    In a human country, because these characteristics were so pronounced, it might sometimes attract some ill-mannered children who would mock him by imitating such a disabled person.


    Such behavior would be considered extremely offensive.


    But in a high-class restaurant in the demon realm, there generally wouldn''t be such bored demons.


    In the distance, at a long table on the other side of the restaurant.


    The silver-haired demon glanced at Lanqi from the corner of his eye. His mouth curved in what seemed to be disdain, with a hint of regret. He then glanced briefly at Huberrian before returning his attention to his own feast.


    That luminous demon was weak and powerless, even needing the pity and care of his female demon companion. Even after graduation, he would just be a pitiful creature unable to make a name for himself in the demon realm.


    The silver-haired demon tilted the wine bottle in his hand slightly, the deep red liquid slowly flowing into the wine glass like a thin red line. On his face, the impatient expression gradually faded away, replaced by satisfied enjoyment.


    Lanqi''s existence, to him, was a joke that slightly lifted his spirits, a fleeting anecdote.


    Quickly submerged in the dishes he had eaten and the wine he had drunk.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant tended towards tranquility, like a black jewel box with only small lamps twinkling like diamonds.


    Cutlery and glass containers rested quietly on the black tablecloths, with a small menu beside each table. Most of the dining customers were silent or speaking in low voices.


    Outside the window was the night view of the Inferno City, with lights streaking across the sky like meteors. The air was filled with the intermingling aromas of demon realm dishes, the light and shadows fully displaying a mysterious and elegant atmosphere.


    Under this cinematic language.


    Lanqi seized this moment when no one was noticing.


    Silently, he cast a few healing spells on the silver-haired demon.


    Suddenly, the unexpected sharp pain caused the silver-haired demon, who had been elegantly tasting his food, to change color dramatically. His hands began to shake, and he let out a cry of pain.


    Then Lanqi began to mimic the silver-haired demon''s state, raising his spoon with trembling hands in perfect synchronization with the silver-haired demon''s movements and sounds, emitting cries of pain at the same frequency and rhythm.


    "?"


    The silver-haired demon noticed.


    It was Lanqi using non-aggressive magic to trick him, and even deliberately imitating his state to humiliate him.


    Originally, the silver-haired demon had decided to ignore Lanqi, but he didn''t expect Lanqi to recklessly provoke him.


    Well, the consequences would be quite severe.


    ...


    At this moment, the restaurant manager, who had just walked back and witnessed all this, froze in place.


    He looked at the silver-haired demon, then at Lanqi. Both demons were acting like they had disabilities, their movements and sounds almost synchronized.


    The manager suddenly accelerated his pace and quickly walked to the silver-haired demon''s side!


    "Don''t imitate or mock disabled demons!" the manager shouted, slapping the silver-haired demon''s head.


    The blow knocked the silver-haired demon''s head sideways.


    In this restaurant, insulting other customers was absolutely forbidden!


    ...


    In the distance.


    Lanqi continued to tremble his hand as if nothing had happened, seemingly not noticing the silver-haired demon who had already collapsed on the spot in the distance. He focused only on what was before him, persevering with his meal despite his apparent disability.


    From any perspective, it appeared that it was the silver-haired demon who had been imitating the truly disabled Lanqi.


    "Cherish food, start with every little thing," Lanqi finally said with a relieved expression, uttering this promotional slogan.


    The public service announcement thus concluded.


    "???"


    Huberrian''s eyelids twitched.


    She had ultimately underestimated how low this inhuman being could go!

 Chapter 64: Lanqis Overflowing Positivity

    Under the warm candlelight, the Demon Lord''s Royal Restaurant was bathed in a golden warmth.


    The silver candlestick at the center of the table exuded an air of nobility and solemnity. The flickering flame at its top cast bright reflections on the surrounding utensils. Through the orange-red flame, the air took on a dreamy quality.


    The dancing shadows of the candlelight projected onto the table surface. The white tablecloth with gold trim contrasted beautifully with the dark texture of the table, creating an atmosphere so cozy and beautiful that it seemed to make one forget all worries.


    "Huberrian, did you see that? I successfully put a stop to the outrageous waste of food," Lanqi said to Huberrian, his words brimming with positivity.


    "..."


    Huberrian lowered her head, not daring to respond to Lanqi''s comment or even make a sound.


    She was worried that when the Goddess deducted Lanqi''s virtue points, she might be implicated as well just for being nearby.


    No matter what, having been raised as a human in human lands since childhood, she still wanted to remain human in her heart!


    In the distance.


    The restaurant manager, having dealt with the silver-haired demon who violated the restaurant''s rules, walked briskly towards Lanqi with a concerned look.


    A few seconds later.


    "I sincerely apologize for the unpleasant dining experience you''ve had in our restaurant. We will do our utmost to provide you with satisfactory compensation," the manager said earnestly to Lanqi as he placed a warming demonic medicinal wine next to him.


    "No... it''s not your fault. Thank you very much," Lanqi said, his fingertips trembling slightly as he picked up the wine glass.


    After taking a sip, his state, which had seemed as if he was struggling in a snowy field, finally eased.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the manager again:


    "Mr. Manager, may I ask if the dishes that the silver-haired customer had ordered earlier, but which weren''t served in the end, are now available? And would it be possible for us to order some new dishes?"


    Lanqi hadn''t seen those two limited-edition dishes on the silver-haired demon''s table earlier.


    Evidently, the silver-haired demon had ordered them first but intended to enjoy them as the final courses.


    "Of course, that''s possible," the manager replied, slightly inclining his body and nodding to Lanqi.


    "Then, these two," Lanqi said, opening the menu and showing the manager the pages for those two limited-edition dishes.


    "Certainly, and as per our restaurant''s custom, we still need to offer you compensation," the manager said, taking the menu from Lanqi''s hand and bowing slightly to both of them.


    Lanqi looked at the manager, hesitated for a moment, and then sighed.


    "I don''t think you bear any responsibility. If anyone is at fault, it should be that fellow who recklessly wasted food and failed to appreciate the exquisite dishes that the chefs put their hearts into preparing," Lanqi said, his words filled with both regret and resignation as he looked at the silver-haired demon''s corpse.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "The matter of compensation shouldn''t be your burden to bear. This is a restaurant that I find extremely satisfactory. I like it and hope it can continue to operate even better. That''s all."


    "..."


    Hearing this, the manager fell silent for a moment before nodding in gratitude once again.


    Lanqi''s words made him feel pleased and incredibly comfortable, instilling a sense of pride and satisfaction.


    As a restaurant that prioritized service quality and strictly adhered to the highest standards, they naturally harbored some anger and dissatisfaction towards overly picky customers, or those like the silver-haired demon who looked down on their efforts with an air of superiority.


    In contrast to the silver-haired demon, customers like Lanqi, who understood the preciousness of food and even approached their dishes with appreciation and gratitude, presented a stark difference.


    "However, every grievance has its source, and every debt has its debtor. If possible, could you hand over that fellow''s remains to me for disposal? I''d like to personally bury him and offer a requiem for his soul," Lanqi said, looking at the motionless body of the silver-haired demon on the ground.


    What Lanqi truly wanted were the gold coins that would drop from this silver-haired demon.


    This hidden monster might have some treasures on him, as well as a large number of credit coins.


    "Certainly, I''ll take care of packaging it for you," the restaurant manager said, having already noticed the Music Department badge on Lanqi''s chest and quickly understanding his intention.


    He knew that the Music Department had some forbidden necromantic magic, and clearly, this silver-haired demon would make for good material.


    If it was just this request, the restaurant manager was more than happy to oblige, and having a teacher willing to take the corpse off their hands would save them some work as well.


    "Sir, we will do our utmost to provide you with the best service during your meal. We hope you will have a satisfactory experience," the manager bowed to Lanqi before stepping away.


    ...


    The time that followed seemed to flow particularly slowly and peacefully.


    In the restaurant, soft music played in the background, occasionally punctuated by the crisp sound of silverware clinking. Accompanied by the faint aroma of dishes wafting from the distant kitchen, the atmosphere was left with only a sense of wonder and harmony.


    "Let''s eat and drink our fill first, then we''ll go count the spoils of war," Lanqi said cheerfully, his fork reaching for the fresh vegetables before gently bringing a small piece to his mouth.


    What flashed across his face was a genuine sense of satisfaction and happiness.


    He had protected the restaurant''s ingredients from being wasted, and in return, the restaurant rewarded him with a large corpse full of gold coins. He had done another great deed today.


    "..."


    Huberrian stole a glance at Lanqi, wanting to say something but unable to find the words.


    "Lanqi, when we get back, let''s go to the Goddess''s temple together and pray," Huberrian said softly.


    She felt that she needed to repent, and Lanqi needed to repent even more. The act of sacrificing virtue points couldn''t be done too often.


    Even if it was for her missing father, she needed to accumulate more virtue. Only then might the Goddess look favorably upon her.


    Since childhood, Huberrian had heard that the Goddess loved all living beings equally. Even demons, as long as they harbored good intentions, would receive her guidance and redemption.


    "No problem. Hiss, but this flag you''re raising..." Lanqi suddenly realized the danger in Huberrian''s words.


    Often, when such promises are made, there''s a chance they might not be able to return to the real world.


    But Lanqi thought again: Could there really be such a good thing? Could he truly stay in the demon academy without having to go back?


    Twelve hours was really too short.


    How he wished he could truly spend a complete student life in this Inferno Corridor Academy.


    "..."


    Huberrian raised her eyes to observe the subtle changes in Lanqi''s expression, feeling that his inner thoughts were unusually active.


    But she couldn''t understand.


    She didn''t know if this gap was because she didn''t understand human hearts, or because she didn''t understand demon hearts.


    After spending a long time with Lanqi, this very new human, Huberrian often felt confused and even began to doubt herself.


    She shook her head.


    The virtue points had already been deducted.


    At this point, it was better to just eat first.

 Chapter 65: Lanqi Has Yet to Realize the Gravity of the Situation

    An hour and a half quietly slipped by.


    In the evening, the Demon Lord''s Royal Restaurant''s lights shimmered like a dream in the darkness, emanating a noble and unique magical aura.


    Accompanied by the delicate melody of the restaurant''s instruments, Lanqi and Huberrian finished their dinner.


    The two reluctantly left the restaurant, as if departing from a dream back to reality.


    Although Huberrian had also inadvertently become immersed in the demon realm''s atmosphere.


    It wasn''t until she walked through the glass doors that she realized this sign of awakening bloodline made her feel one step further from being human.


    In the empty corridor.


    Lanqi walked in front, as if taking a stroll.


    Huberrian followed behind, dragging a coffin-like gift box.


    The corridor was flanked by magnificent skylights, offering a clear view of every star in the demon realm''s sky.


    Starlight poured down, making this slightly inclined corridor appear like a crystal bridge connecting the stars to the earth.


    Though the scene was beautiful, the two figures in it were rather brazen.


    Inside the coffin-like gift box, the silver-haired demon lay quietly.


    His presence was like a cold jewel, granted a noble resting place.


    The corridor reflected a serene light under the illumination of both lamps and starlight.


    This walkway would extend all the way to the teaching area, which was their next destination.


    Although they needed to wait for some time before the corridor would reconnect with the teaching area, such waiting was a rare pleasure for them.


    In this corridor, they could leisurely appreciate the demon realm''s starscape, something impossible to see in the mortal world.


    Lanqi and Huberrian had no plans to explore other functional area corridors for now.


    Because if they wandered off, their navigation demon Bachel might not be able to find them during the next class break.


    Huberrian placed the silver-haired demon''s coffin at the corridor''s end.


    This spot was particularly quiet compared to other parts of the walkway, with only the gentle glow of the demon realm''s starlight falling around them.


    The two sat side by side and began counting their spoils.


    A simple search yielded a large number of credit coins.


    "What a great harvest! Good deeds really do bring good rewards!" Lanqi said joyfully.


    It seemed they could enjoy themselves in the functional areas before returning to the mortal world.


    "Yes, yes," Huberrian responded softly with a slightly helpless smile.


    She sometimes felt like babysitting when following Lanqi.


    After thoroughly searching through the silver-haired demon''s possessions.


    Both Lanqi and Huberrian''s expressions gradually turned surprised.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    "Wait, this guy was incredibly wealthy..."


    They only realized after carefully examining the credit coins they''d collected.


    The credit coins on the silver-haired demon were all in units of 10!


    The black-gold credit coins bearing special symbols gleamed under the starlight. Each of these coins could be exchanged for 10 regular credit coins, or used directly as 10 credits.


    This meant the silver-haired demon''s credit coins were actually ten times more than Lanqi had initially thought when collecting them.


    Lanqi''s gaze turned to another item found in the silver-haired demon''s inner pocket.


    It was a black seal engraved with complex patterns, its shell like black jade, smooth and cold.


    "..."


    Lanqi tried to understand if this was a magical item, but even he had difficulty discerning its actual purpose.


    Finally, looking at the identification documents from the silver-haired demon''s body, his expression grew more puzzled.


    "Why doesn''t he have a student ID, but instead... a Demon King''s Castle credential?"


    Lanqi''s self-musing voice echoed in the empty corridor, creating ripples in the still air.


    ...


    Meanwhile, elsewhere.


    In the conference room at the top floor of the Inferno Corridor Academy, the walls were entirely deep purple, with intricate ancient carvings reflecting a heavy mythological atmosphere.


    The tall dome above cast down faint starlight, projecting moon shadows and stardust into every corner of the conference room.


    A massive round table sat in the center, surrounded by several senior professors, each face written with worry and seriousness.


    Their figures flickered in the dim starlight, accompanied by a sense of pressure that seemed to freeze the air in the room, where even the smallest sound could produce strong vibrations.


    The Vice Principal sat in the main seat, brows furrowed, silent.


    He looked around at each professor in the conference room and said in a grave voice:


    "Professors, the special envoy from the Demon King''s Castle should arrive at our school in the next few days."


    "According to the Principal, this envoy is skilled at disguise and infiltration, and might pose as a student or teacher to observe and investigate the school first."


    "During the Principal''s absence, we must continue to strictly follow the rules. We absolutely cannot accidentally offend the Demon Lord''s special envoy."


    As soon as the Vice Principal finished speaking, the other professors nodded but remained silent.


    They knew that what truly made the Vice Principal feel like his eyebrows were on fire wasn''t because of this Demon King''s Castle envoy.


    But rather another, more troublesome figure about to arrive at the school¡ªthe Blood Clan''s emissary.


    The Vice Principal rubbed his forehead, looking extremely tired, his breath like winter mist instantly absorbed by the air.


    He raised his head, looking forward, his tone powerless, as if talking to himself yet also seeking answers from the professors:


    "The pressure from the Demon Realm Education Department is too great. The Blood Clan''s emissary will soon arrive in Inferno City. If the emissary discovers that humans have indeed infiltrated our school, violating the ''North-South Treaty,'' we''ll all be in serious trouble."


    The North-South Treaty, also known as the "Blood Clan and Demon Clan Non-Interference Treaty."


    In these chaotic times, the Blood Clan dominated the South, with many human kingdom monarchs serving as their slaves.


    While the Demon Clan in the North was relatively weaker compared to the Blood Clan, only protected by the natural barrier of glaciers in the extreme North.


    The Demon Clan needed to maintain neutrality regarding any matters between the Blood Clan and humans¡ªthis was the basic condition for the Blood Clan not to move against the Demon Clan.


    However, currently.


    The Blood Clan had begun to suspect the Demon Clan was trying to secretly break this balance.


    The cause of this matter.


    It started with an absurd rumor circulating in the demon realm recently¡ª


    Reportedly, the Blood Clan discovered that humans were suspected of disguising themselves as demons, attempting to infiltrate the demon realm to steal demon knowledge.


    At first, the Demon Clan didn''t believe it.


    Usually, it was demons who tried to disguise themselves as humans.


    There had never been humans trying to disguise themselves as demons.


    Until later.


    The Blood Clan Duke seemed to have brutally extracted some key intelligence from the family members of Imperial Laboratory researchers.


    And learned that some surviving members of the empire''s secret forces were highly likely to be hiding in this Inferno Corridor Academy, and had been for some time!

 Chapter 66: Lanqis Joyful New Departure

    Faced with the Blood Clan''s strong pressure, the Demon Realm Inspectorate''s attitude was to strictly follow the rules.


    They had escorted the Blood Clan emissary across the extreme cold of the northern territory into the demon realm, and would accompany the emissary to investigate the academy.


    This Blood Clan emissary possessed a unique blood ability that could identify humans disguised as demons.


    If the Blood Clan emissary were to actually find humans in the academy, the leaders of this Inferno Corridor Academy would bear enormous responsibility!


    To appease the Blood Clan''s anger, the Demon Clan might even directly offer them as sacrifices.


    Moreover, to prevent the principal from interfering, the Education Department had preemptively reassigned him, ostensibly for important agenda items, but in reality to temporarily strip him of power.


    "According to estimates, the Blood Clan emissary will arrive at the school in a few hours," the Vice Principal''s voice was full of fatigue.


    Now, the only turning point for the academy was the Demon King''s covert assistance.


    Although on the surface, the Demon King''s attitude was ambiguous.


    After all, from the Demon King''s standpoint, he absolutely could not openly help the school deceive the Blood Clan.


    That would anger the Blood Clan and violate the treaty.


    But before the principal was reassigned, the Demon King had secretly sent word that if the Blood Clan really sent an emissary, he would also send a resourceful confidant to assist the school.


    And if there really were infiltrating humans in the academy that the Blood Clan was looking for, this special envoy from the Demon King''s Castle would be the academy''s last lifeline!


    But until now, with the Blood Clan emissary due to arrive in just a few hours, there was still no sign of the special envoy!


    "Lord Special Envoy, where are you..."


    The Vice Principal placed both hands on the table, his brows furrowed tightly, his expression troubled. His eyes looked lost, as if searching for a way out in the darkness.


    Now, all he could hope for was that the special envoy with the Demon King''s black jade token would appear quickly to help them deal with the Blood Clan emissary.


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the other side.


    Under the starry sky of the glass corridor bridge, Lanqi lowered his head to look at the credential in his hand, his fingers lightly brushing over the words on its surface.


    His gaze moved back and forth between the Demon King''s Castle residence permit and the black seal, his eyes full of confusion and thoughts.


    "Could this guy not be a student?"


    "It feels like he might be someone with connections."


    Lanqi muttered to himself.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    It felt like he had inexplicably defeated a hidden monster.


    Dropping some items of unclear significance.


    "..."


    Huberrian didn''t know how to comment.


    Originally, according to the Shadow World''s mechanics, this silver-haired demon should not have been killed in the safest functional area, the Demon Lord''s Royal Restaurant. Unfortunately, he encountered Lanqi, this troublemaker.


    So having some strange items on him wasn''t surprising.


    "Anyway, we have a total of five class periods. For the next third period, we need to try finding a difficulty level 3 classroom," Lanqi said, standing up.


    Only in a difficulty level 3 classroom would they possibly encounter demon professors of senior rank.


    And only from such demons could they probe for information related to the "high-level meeting" the school had recently held.


    Lanqi looked at the mission objectives.


    The current academy exploration rate had reached 18%.


    Earlier, during the second period, they had enjoyed a wonderful dinner for over an hour.


    Entering the restaurant didn''t increase the exploration rate.


    This indicated that functional areas wouldn''t contribute to its growth.


    The other two teams might have each provided 4%, meaning they had each entered and cleared a difficulty level 2 classroom.


    "Looks like we''re falling a bit behind in progress. We''ll have to work hard from now on!" Lanqi encouraged himself and Huberrian with a sense of responsibility.


    After all, if they couldn''t successfully clear the Shadow World, it would trigger natural disasters in the real world!


    "Alright."


    Looking at Lanqi''s natural smile, Huberrian only suspected that he was full and eager to continue playing in the amusement park.


    She sighed and followed the energetic Lanqi.


    How could the Shadow World challenge be like this? It was completely different from what she had imagined before.


    It felt like accompanying Lanqi on a joyride through a demon-themed amusement park.


    Under the starlight, Lanqi and Huberrian worked together to move the silver-haired demon''s corpse to the window.


    With a joint effort, they tossed the body. Like an arrow leaving its string, the silver-haired demon''s corpse slowly fell through the transparent glass corridor''s window into the endless inferno below.


    As his figure gradually disappeared into the darkness, only the empty glass corridor and the silent night sky remained.


    Huberrian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lanqi had thoughtfully lent a hand earlier, not leaving all the heavy work to her alone. Now the deduction of virtue points would be split between them, rather than all falling on her.


    The two leaned against the wall, chatting idly to pass the time.


    Until the ancient and melodious bell sounds once again filled the entire school, breaking the silence here.


    The connection point of the corridor, as if suddenly possessing life, began to slowly rotate.


    The rolling and colliding of stone blocks sounded like a pendulum striking iron, creating a torrent of thunderous noise.


    Soon, the corridor of the functional area reconnected with that of the teaching area.


    During this process, those winding black stone steps extended downward in a spiral, without any support, as if suspended in mid-air.


    And around the staircase, there was only endless darkness, leaving one without any sense of direction.


    About ten minutes later, they saw Bachel hurriedly running up the stairs.


    His pace seemed somewhat rushed, carefully avoiding the gaps on the steps as he ran.


    "My apologies for being late," Bachel said respectfully, bowing his head to Lanqi and Huberrian without daring to show any negligence.


    "It''s alright, Bachel. Please lead us to a difficulty level 3 classroom, preferably an arts-related one," Lanqi said with a smile, patting his shoulder casually.


    "Difficulty level 3..."


    Bachel''s face immediately showed a hint of surprise, followed by a look of shock.


    They were suddenly increasing the intensity, challenging the highest difficulty classroom for each department in the academy.


    "You can just wait in the hallway if you want. I''ll give you three credit coins as payment directly," Lanqi said, spreading his hands. He could see Bachel''s fear.


    "!"


    Bachel was stunned for a moment, then nodded vigorously in gratitude.


    For some reason, he felt that after Lanqi and Huberrian came from the Demon Lord''s Royal Restaurant, not only had their credit coins not decreased, but they seemed to have struck it rich like nouveau riche?


    But in such a strictly policed functional area, how could there be a possibility of reversing the meter...


    "Lead the way," Lanqi said with a grin.


    Now that he was so rich he couldn''t count his credit coins, there was no need to drag Bachel along to clear the map. Giving him a few at his own expense was no problem.


    He just needed to stay with Huberrian, whose strength had been boosted to the fourth level by the limited-time meal, as a bodyguard for protection.


    Lanqi felt that after clearing another difficulty level 3 classroom,


    The crisis hidden in this academy should become clear!

 Chapter 67: Lanqis Painting Classroom

    Under Bachel''s guidance, they re-entered the teaching area. Traversing layer upon layer of spiral staircases, surrounded by pitch-black emptiness. Gradually, a dim light illuminated their path ahead, the rotating stairs disappearing behind them, replaced by an ancient, stone corridor.


    This initial corridor seemed to nurture everything in the teaching area. Lime had solidified on the stone walls, showing traces of time. Candlelight reflected off the walls, emitting a faint halo. The air was mixed with the scent of ancient rock and slight dampness.


    Each corridor had its unique markers, be it a certain carving, a worn spot, or even a special metal floor tile.


    These subtle differences were important references for Bachel to recognize each corridor.


    Lanqi and Huberrian followed Bachel''s footsteps, passing through corridor after corridor, slowly penetrating deeper.


    Finally, Bachel stopped in front of a delicate, small wooden door.


    On the door were imprinted three demon seals.


    "This is rumored to be a painting classroom, one of the few difficulty level 3 arts classes," Bachel explained to the two.


    Hearing this, Huberrian instinctively took half a step back. She seemed to have a bit of psychological trauma.


    Now, demon realm art appeared somewhat frightening to her.


    She still couldn''t forget the previous difficulty level 2 music classroom.


    However, musical magic happened to match Lanqi''s strongest suit, as his signature magic card [Great Love Poet] was a summoned creature of the musical magic type.


    And now, they encountered a higher difficulty painting classroom.


    "Lanqi... how''s your painting?" Huberrian asked, looking at him.


    "I know a thing or two," Lanqi replied with a composed smile.


    "Mm." This reassured Huberrian.


    Although she didn''t know exactly how confident Lanqi was, trusting him wasn''t wrong.


    Next, Lanqi walked ahead and pushed open the door. Huberrian followed him into this small classroom that looked quite fresh.


    The classroom space was circular, with walls made of gray-white stone slabs and murals. There was no traditional front or back, instead all seats were arranged around a central round table, forming a complete 360-degree view.


    This design allowed the teacher to interact more easily with each student, and also made it more convenient for students to discuss.


    It was also the most normal classroom Lanqi had seen so far.


    [Seminar: Appreciation of Demon Realm Fine Arts]


    [Location: f17 Corridor, Art Gallery & Seminar Study Room]


    Clear text was written on the gray-white stone slabs on the wall.


    It seemed that every part of the classroom walls could be used as a whiteboard for teaching.


    The basic rules of this classroom were also very clear.


    [No attacking other students]


    [Content of this seminar: Appreciate whether paintings are "Yes" or "No" created by academy professors]


    [Senior Professor Mr. Mogutte will randomly select works from the art gallery¡ª]


    [They could be paintings created by several art professors in the academy, or works by former graduated students, with differences in painting skill levels]


    [Students need to distinguish]Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    When Lanqi and Huberrian entered and took their seats, there were only five students in total.


    An elderly demon professor was standing at one end of the classroom, looking at the pocket watch in his hand, feeling that class time was approaching.


    The demon professor silently opened the door behind him, went to the art gallery to push out a small cart loaded with paintings, then selected four from it, hanging them on the wall so that all five students could see them clearly.


    "I am a senior professor of fine arts at this academy. I will first show you a few examples. For instance, these two are works by the academy''s fine arts professors, while the other two are student works," Professor Mogutte, the demon professor, said unhurriedly, pointing at the paintings on the wall.


    The few students in the classroom immediately turned their attention to those paintings, observing intently.


    Since the forms of the paintings varied, with oil paintings, watercolors, and charcoal sketches among the four, Huberrian felt the comparison wasn''t strong. In fact, she couldn''t discern any difference in quality among the four paintings at all.


    Meanwhile, Lanqi, resting his chin on his hand, glanced briefly at the four paintings before nodding slightly.


    "The rules for the next part are: correct answers earn 1 point, wrong answers lose 1 point, and every five minutes without answering automatically deducts 1 point. If you have negative points, the professor will execute you."


    "If no one volunteers to answer first in the first round, I will randomly select one person, then proceed clockwise to complete a round of answers. From the second round onwards, you can enter free-for-all answering mode."


    "At the end of this class, not being deducted to negative points is considered passing, and the higher the score, the better the reward you''ll receive. Currently, the highest record is 21 points."


    Professor Mogutte looked around at the five students, explaining to them.


    The recent students didn''t seem particularly special, with little hope of breaking the record.


    ...


    In the Magic Engineering Institute''s laboratory, bright yellow light illuminated the cluttered workbench and array of tools. Despite it being late at night, several students could be seen sitting in front of a large screen, watching a live broadcast of the Shadow World that was as shocking as reality.


    These students'' faces looked tired but satisfied, their eyes fixed on the screen as if watching a competition.


    The effect of this Shadow World program was truly explosive.


    Although earlier in the music classroom, they had all been put through painful experiences by Lanqi, they had gradually discovered that Lanqi was actually quite the prankster. They had never seen such an entertaining Shadow World before.


    "Will a difficulty level 3 classroom be even more terrifying than the previous difficulty level 2 music classroom?"


    One magic craftsman couldn''t help but share the same worry as Huberrian.


    "Definitely, but even if I get tortured, I still want to see the Great Love Poet. She''s really beautiful, I want to..."


    "Ahem! One cannot and should not fall in love with magic cards! You must re-read Professor Polao''s ''Ethical Standards for Card Makers''!"


    "Speaking of which, if one doesn''t understand painting appreciation, how can one distinguish these?"


    The magic craftsmen in front of the screen began discussing after hearing the rules.


    However, at another workbench nearby, a young man sitting on a sofa raised his hand and pointed out:


    "Actually, besides the skill difference in paintings, there should be some traces of magical power left in the brushstrokes. If one has extremely precise magical power identification ability, one can detect the magical characteristics of the painter. By answering several questions and based on previous answers, one can gradually memorize the magical characteristics of several academy professors, making subsequent identifications easier and easier."


    "The real difficulty of this classroom lies in the first few questions at the very beginning of the first round, which are undoubtedly the riskiest, because there''s no information to build on, and one can only rely on pure analysis of painting technique or luck."


    The young man''s words made the second-year students in the front seats suddenly understand.


    "As expected of Prince Ainor!"


    A second-year student turned back and gave a thumbs up to the young man.


    And the young man on the sofa was indeed Prince Ainor, the second prince of the Heton Kingdom, who grinned.


    He looked completely without noble airs, just like an ordinary senior student.


    "Didn''t Lady Vivian say that this guy called Lanqi is very good at appreciating paintings? Wouldn''t that mean he''d be like a fish in water in this classroom?"


    The silver-level card maker girl, still accompanying nearby, asked Ainor.


    "No, no, it''s extremely difficult. The artistic styles of the demon realm''s lost era are very unfamiliar to us humans. Even for me to appreciate those four example paintings, I couldn''t be absolutely certain."


    Ainor furrowed his brow slightly, pondering.


    "Then if you were to appreciate the next painting, what would be your success rate of answering correctly?"


    The girl asked, gazing at Ainor''s handsome face that seemed otherworldly.


    "A full fifty percent," Ainor answered confidently.


    "?"


    The girl was taken aback.


    She thought, isn''t a yes-or-no question always at least a 50% chance of guessing correctly?


    Then she bit her teeth, holding back her anger, and tightly clenched her fists.

 Chapter 68: Lanqis Sincerity

    In the painting classroom, the lesson had begun in a calm atmosphere.


    The slender silver lamps hanging on the walls emitted a warm glow, falling on the neatly framed paintings and illuminating the classroom lined with long wooden benches.


    A faint scent of paint and canvas permeated the air.


    Senior Art Professor Mogutte, dressed in a black vintage suit with a red silk bow tie that shimmered slightly on his chest, appeared even more dignified and serious under the soft lighting. He held a painting in his hand, a work with considerable depth and mystery, waiting to see if any student would volunteer to answer.


    The classroom was quiet and filled with pressure.


    If no one volunteered, Professor Mogutte would randomly select a student to start the first round of questions.


    However.


    At that moment.


    A hand unexpectedly rose.


    All the demons'' eyes turned towards the direction of the raised hand¡ª


    Huberrian was stiffly raising her right hand, her amber eyes wide open, seemingly unable to believe her own action.


    It was as if her arm had been forcibly controlled by something.


    Soon, she seemed to realize something.


    She turned her head to the side and saw an eagle-eyed demon sitting to her right. His pupils were focused on her, the bright glow of his eyes particularly striking in the small classroom environment.


    Clearly, this eagle-eyed demon was the source of her sudden hand-raising, using mental magic on her!


    If Huberrian started.


    Then moving clockwise.


    The eagle-eyed demon would be the fifth to answer in the first round.


    He would have the most ample time for analysis.


    "Then let''s start with you," Professor Mogutte said, obviously aware of what had happened.


    But the classroom rules were such that using one''s strengths and strategies was allowed.


    Huberrian''s face immediately turned somewhat sour.


    She had no means to counter or defend against this close-range mental magic, and if she started answering, Lanqi, sitting to her left, would become the second student to answer.


    She looked at Lanqi guiltily, feeling she had let him down.


    At the same time, Huberrian''s gaze turned to Professor Mogutte, and she indeed couldn''t tell the quality of the painting in the professor''s hand.


    "..."


    Was guessing the only option?


    There was a fifty-fifty chance of surviving this round, or failing immediately.


    Just as Huberrian''s mood plummeted as if falling into an ice cave.


    "This is painted by a professor," Lanqi said quietly beside her.


    His words immediately drew sneers from the demons.


    How could there be a student in this classroom who could identify so quickly? It was clearly a wild guess.


    And the demon beside him, no matter how foolish, wouldn''t bet their life on such a joke.


    Professor Mogutte just held the painting expressionlessly, not giving the students any chance to read anything from him.


    "Painted by a professor," Huberrian answered without hesitation.


    She trusted Lanqi.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    And the greatest assurance in their cooperation was absolute execution.


    "Oh? Correct," the professor put down the painting, but looked at Lanqi with surprise.


    There was no rule against telling answers to other students in this classroom, as it was in the form of a seminar.


    The key was whether the answering student was willing to trust.


    Professor Mogutte had never seen a student so decisively determine an answer, nor one who would so firmly believe another demon.


    However, Lanqi''s response speed was more likely to be a guess, just with a very decisive attitude.


    ...


    Following the clockwise answering order.


    The next should be Lanqi.


    Just as Professor Mogutte picked up another painting from the cart.


    "Student''s painting," Lanqi answered confidently as soon as he saw the painting.


    "...?"


    The other students all stared blankly at this radiant demon.


    Even Professor Mogutte hesitated, half-holding the painting, before slowly putting it down and nodding.


    "Correct."


    This surprised the other students in the classroom.


    Was it luck? Or could he really tell?


    At such speed, even the professor might not be able to do it!


    "..."


    At this moment, Huberrian also gazed at Lanqi in utter confusion.


    Her unhesitating trust in Lanqi earlier had been a reaction quicker than thought.


    But now, thinking carefully, she couldn''t figure out what trick Lanqi had used to find the answer so quickly!


    She had seen Lanqi''s spell library as his teammate.


    She knew that besides the magic cards he had used before, he only had elemental magic and mental magic, and definitely no card that could distinguish paintings like this!


    While Huberrian was puzzling over this.


    It was the turn of the student to Lanqi''s left, a female demon. She frowned slightly, trying hard to observe the painting Professor Mogutte had taken out.


    With the reference of the previous six paintings, the identification naturally became a bit easier.


    But she hadn''t expected that starting clockwise like this, it would come to her so quickly.


    Based on the information so far, it was still impossible to identify through magical power.


    "Student''s painting," Lanqi reminded her quietly.


    "?"


    The female demon student seemed a bit hesitant, not daring to believe Lanqi.


    But the more she looked, the more she felt the painting lacked spirit.


    She hesitated for nearly five full minutes.


    Until the moment she had to answer.


    She finally replied:


    "Student''s painting."


    "Correct," Professor Mogutte nodded in approval, while once again giving Lanqi a deep look.


    If the first two times could have been luck, this was now the third time.


    The probability of it being luck was gradually decreasing.


    He had never seen such a student before, making him feel a bit unfathomable.


    It was the fourth answerer''s turn.


    The demon student sitting in the corner of the classroom stood up, staring at the painting in Professor Mogutte''s hand, directly admitting he didn''t know.


    He was proficient in magical power identification, but not very confident in painting appreciation.


    And his luck was not good, not encountering any familiar magical power that had appeared in previous paintings.


    The corner demon looked at Lanqi somewhat timidly, wondering if Lanqi would help him.


    "Still a student''s painting," Lanqi calmly told him the answer.


    After hesitating for a while, the demon student in the corner gritted his teeth and answered:


    "Student''s painting."


    "Correct," Professor Mogutte approved again.


    The corner demon sat down with delight, nodding gratefully at Lanqi.


    Now, a full circle had passed.


    It was finally the turn of the eagle-eyed demon on the far right.


    That is, on Huberrian''s other side, the demon who had initially used mental magic to control her hand-raising.


    The eagle-eyed demon examined the painting in the professor''s hand.


    He believed that Lanqi would uniquely not tell him the answer.


    Because he had seen Lanqi enter the classroom with Huberrian, and the earlier mental magic had also to some extent harmed Lanqi.


    However, at this moment, Lanqi, with a kind smile on his face, said to the eagle-eyed demon:


    "This time it''s painted by a professor."


    "...?"


    All the demon students present knew that Lanqi was unlikely to bear goodwill towards the eagle-eyed demon.


    So.


    This seemingly meaningless act of giving an answer.


    Now appeared very mind-gaming.


    Because it had gradually turned a question of art appreciation or magical power identification into a question of psychological analysis!


    Whether this statement was true or false, it was up to the eagle-eyed demon to make a judgment!

 Chapter 69: How Could Lanqi Have Bad Intentions?

    Confusion spread like vines reaching every corner of the painting classroom, instantly silencing the once slightly noisy artistic space.


    All eyes turned to the sole target¡ªLanqi.


    As if yearning to find an explanation in his naturally innocent expression.


    However.


    His face was like a painting even more difficult to decipher than the one in the professor''s hand, leaving everyone unable to fathom his thoughts.


    Four consecutive instant answers, each striking the correct option like lightning.


    It was too difficult to explain as mere coincidence; no demon doubted anymore that Lanqi was relying on luck.


    Although they couldn''t understand what bizarre magic this radiant demon had used to analyze the answers so precisely and quickly...


    "..."


    The eagle-eyed demon sat there, lost in thought due to Lanqi''s hint, his eyes showing a mix of annoyance and perplexity.


    He knew it was natural for Lanqi to seek revenge.


    So Lanqi might have deliberately answered correctly several times before, only to give a wrong answer when it came to the eagle-eyed demon''s turn, to mislead him!


    But.


    It was also possible that Lanqi had predicted the eagle-eyed demon would see through this trap, so he still gave the correct answer, tempting the eagle-eyed demon to deliberately answer in the opposite direction.


    After a round of analysis, the eagle-eyed demon got more and more entangled, starting to lose track of which level Lanqi was playing at, gradually suspecting that Lanqi was purely messing with his mind!


    Finally, after pondering back and forth for a while.


    The eagle-eyed demon seemed to discover some clue, slowly curling his lips.


    As if he had figured out what to do.


    "You''re clever, but you''ve overlooked one thing..."


    The eagle-eyed demon stared at Lanqi, like a detective who had found a clue to the criminal.


    As someone specializing in mental magic, he could clearly distinguish the mental fluctuations of other demons.


    When Lanqi told him the answer just now, there was almost no complex thought produced.


    The words were too calm, the gaze too pure.


    In the demon realm, no demon could ever¡ªso sincerely tell the correct answer to an antagonistic target without any distracting thoughts!


    This was also the only flaw in the trap this radiant demon wanted to set! He must have harbored the most instinctive malice of the demon race and given the wrong answer.


    "It''s painted by a student."


    The eagle-eyed demon didn''t adopt Lanqi''s answer, his voice resounding firmly in this spacious classroom.


    Then, he glanced coldly at Lanqi.


    As if mocking Lanqi''s powerless strategy, which not only failed to harm him but ended up helping him instead!A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    "..."


    Professor Mogutte spoke in a deep voice, shaking his head,


    "Wrong, this was painted by me."


    There was a hint of anger in Professor Mogutte''s words.


    Lanqi looked full of regret, staring at the eagle-eyed demon as if he were an idiot.


    "I told you the correct answer, why didn''t you believe me..."


    He seemed to have not a single bad intention, as if he truly wanted to help his classmate to the best of his ability.


    "..."


    Huberrian, beside him, stared at Lanqi''s face. She knew that what Lanqi said must be true, but unfortunately, this eagle-eyed demon refused to believe it.


    Thinking it over, Huberrian felt that once again, a demon had been casually toyed with by Lanqi.


    Whether the eagle-eyed demon believed it or not just now, Lanqi''s act of revealing the answer had already disturbed the eagle-eyed demon''s state of mind, because even the eagle-eyed demon himself hadn''t realized that he had unknowingly shifted his focus of attention completely from the painting to Lanqi.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lanqi seemed to notice Huberrian looking at him, turned his head, and smiled at her, his voice as clear as spring water.


    "...Nothing."


    Huberrian didn''t say much more to Lanqi.


    She knew that even if she asked Lanqi, he would definitely just tell her with an innocent face: "I didn''t know," "That guy was judging a gentleman''s heart with a villain''s mindset," "How could I possibly harm a classmate," and so on.


    This guy''s naturalness and darkness had already seamlessly fused into one, making it impossible for her to distinguish whether he was doing good or evil, and even began to possess duality...


    ...


    The entire right side of the classroom fell into a bone-chilling silence.


    "Ah ah..."


    The eagle-eyed demon''s face was filled with terror, his eyes reflecting Lanqi''s silhouette of light and shadow behind him, as if a demon''s distorted face was projected in a piece of darkness.


    His face became distorted, full of resentment and helplessness.


    Looking at the approaching professor, the once sharp eagle eyes soon held only bottomless despair.


    Even at this moment, he couldn''t understand how that radiant demon could display "kindness," something that doesn''t belong to the demon race, so purely and flawlessly!


    Professor Mogutte''s footsteps were steady and powerful, each step like a death knell striking the eagle-eyed demon''s heart, palpitating his final fear.


    Soon, Professor Mogutte''s hand slowly pressed against the eagle-eyed demon''s head, causing his skin to wither, blood to evaporate, muscles to shrink, and finally turning into a deflated mummy, the light in his eyes gradually extinguishing.


    The expression of fear and despair was forever frozen on the eagle-eyed demon''s face.


    "Let me store his corpse, and then we''ll move on to the free-answer section."


    Before taking out the next painting, Professor Mogutte, holding the corpse in his hand, gave Lanqi a deep look.


    He felt that the nature of this class might have already changed.


    This classroom might be difficulty level 3 for other students.


    But for this radiant demon, the difficulty seemed like negative 3.


    ...


    More than an hour later.


    The melodious bell rang again, like an invisible tension penetrating the walls, seeping into every corner of the classroom.


    Professor Mogutte stood at one end of the round table, frowning, his eyes full of doubt about demon life.


    The paintings in his hands had been changed one by one, trying to increase the difficulty, challenging Lanqi''s appreciation ability.


    But as a result, not once could he make Lanqi feel even a bit of difficulty.


    Professor Mogutte now even began to reflect, how did it turn into him challenging the student?


    Mogutte was certain that when Lanqi was identifying the paintings, there wasn''t the slightest fluctuation in his magical power, relying entirely on his eyesight to carefully observe every corner.


    It was unimaginable why there would be such a terrifying student in painting appreciation in this school, as if possessed by the god of art!


    "Who on earth are you..."


    Professor Mogutte stared at Lanqi, deeply shocked by him.


    At this moment, Lanqi appeared in the eyes of Mogutte, the senior professor of fine arts, like an unfathomable master of art.


    Professor Mogutte couldn''t help but wonder, if a brush were handed to this radiant demon, letting him paint himself, what level of work could he produce...


    "So, professor, can you tell me first what the reward for 263 points is?"


    Lanqi just calmly rested his cheek on the back of his hand, leaning back in his chair and smiling as he asked.

 Chapter 70: Lanqis Arrival as the Savior

    In the painting classroom, bright lights shone on the walls, reflecting a faint halo.


    Each colorful painting board hanging on the walls seemed to possess its own vitality, constantly telling ancient secrets.


    The air in the classroom seemed temporarily frozen, filled with tension in the silence.


    Lanqi''s gaze moved away from the paintings, gently looking toward Senior Art Professor Mogutte, with a slight smile on his lips and eyes as bright as evening stars.


    The other two students had become increasingly successful in their answers during the latter half of the class. Lanqi hadn''t helped or challenged them further.


    After class, they received their credit coins and quickly left the classroom.


    Only Professor Mogutte, Lanqi, and Huberrian remained in the classroom, discussing how to realize Lanqi''s qualification reward.


    "...You can ask for anything. If it''s within my power, I''ll try my best to fulfill it."


    Professor Mogutte pondered, his black eyes flickering with profound light, finally said.


    He really couldn''t think of what reward to give Lanqi.


    Even for the previous highest record of 21 points, the reward was just choosing anything available from the art department.


    During this special period, the Vice Principal had just warned them to strictly follow the rules, so even if Lanqi made an extravagant request, he would have to accept it.


    Moreover, Lanqi possessed artistic talent that made Mogutte curious, and he didn''t want to oppress such a gifted student.


    "I''d like to ask two questions. Can you guarantee to answer them completely and resolve my confusion?"


    Lanqi asked politely.


    He hadn''t become arrogant due to his classroom performance.


    "Yes, I swear on the honor of the Karpas family that I will answer your questions to the best of my knowledge."


    Professor Mogutte hesitated briefly before solemnly accepting.


    If it was such a simple request that wouldn''t trouble him at all, he could only say this student had chosen an easy path.


    However.


    Just as Professor Mogutte''s mind began to relax.


    Lanqi''s question exploded in his heart like accompanying thunder¡ª


    "Please tell me what you think will be the biggest crisis about to happen in the academy, and in your opinion, what would be the turning point?"


    Lanqi asked Professor Mogutte with a serious expression.


    Since he was certain the deal had been made and had received Professor Mogutte''s absolute guarantee.


    Being direct with the question, even if the content was wild, pursuing a one-step solution wasn''t a big problem.


    But what followed, even Lanqi hadn''t anticipated Professor Mogutte''s reaction would be so intense!


    "You, how did you know?"


    Suddenly, Professor Mogutte lost his voice, almost shouting this question.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    His eyes fixed firmly on Lanqi, as if suddenly realizing something, yet not daring to believe it.


    At this moment, as Mogutte recalled Lanqi''s seemingly omniscient wisdom, omnipotent talent, and unfathomable mind, a terrifying speculation gradually arose in his heart!


    But Mogutte dared not question Lanqi further.


    He only felt his heart pounding, as if wanting to jump out of his chest.


    Some things were starting to add up!


    "Professor, you shouldn''t answer a question with another question."


    Lanqi said in a deep voice.


    He couldn''t let this senior professor know that he had obtained clues from the Shadow World information and music classroom.


    Now he just needed this professor to honestly fulfill their agreement.


    "!"


    Hearing this, Professor Mogutte''s brows trembled, and facing Lanqi''s profound gaze, his heart seemed to become increasingly uncontrollable.


    He tried to interpret Lanqi''s gaze, but he found that in those emerald-like eyes, he couldn''t read even a hint of secrets!


    Mogutte lowered his head, trying hard to breathe, calming his composure-lacking state.


    Then, he finally heaved a deep sigh.


    Everything made Mogutte feel that this radiant demon before him was very likely the special envoy from the Demon King''s Castle that the Vice Principal had mentioned.


    And the questions raised by the special envoy now were attempting to make contact with the school''s senior leadership.


    After all, among the teachers who knew about the special envoy''s identity, besides the Vice Principal, there were only a few senior professors.


    To meet and speak privately with a senior professor, one had to pass through a difficulty level 3 classroom.


    Mogutte also realized that today, whether Lanqi was this special envoy or not, having made such a promise earlier, he should go along with it and honestly give the answers.


    "Yes, our academy is facing a major crisis. And this crisis might erupt tonight."


    Mogutte slowly admitted, his voice full of helplessness and worry, his gaze falling on Lanqi again, seemingly nervously waiting for every slight reaction from him,


    "Soon, an envoy from the Blood Clan will come to the school, investigating the possible existence of humans that the Blood Clan suspects are in the academy."


    "Once discovered, none of us in the academy''s senior leadership can escape involvement."


    "If the academy really has problems, only the special envoy from the Demon King''s Castle can save us."


    After saying these words.


    Mogutte looked at Lanqi hopefully, as if the last sentence was specifically directed at him.


    He thought, if this was indeed the special envoy.


    At this point, it should be time to lay the cards on the table.


    "..."


    Lanqi''s expression remained unchanged, seemingly contemplating, processing the overwhelming amount of intelligence just received.


    Beside him, Huberrian struggled to maintain her expression unchanged, while her inner mind had started screaming frantically.


    The special envoy from the Demon King''s Castle?


    Could it be that silver-haired demon whom Lanqi killed in the Demon King''s Royal Restaurant!


    So the hidden storyline in this Shadow World was actually a free-for-all between multiple factions with different stances - "humans disguised as demons in the academy," "academy leaders who don''t want to suffer," "Blood Clan envoys wanting to catch humans," "the Demon Realm Inspection Department afraid to offend the Blood Clan," and "the Demon King''s envoy"!


    And for challengers to survive tonight, the only way out was to grasp information at the earliest possible moment and leverage the maneuvering between demons with different stances, taking advantage of the mutual checks and balances within the demon race to find a path to survival in the cracks!


    It was a life-and-death challenge and horror game that required strategy, courage, and survival abilities to be pushed to the extreme.


    After carefully understanding how many hidden powerful enemies truly existed in this level-4 Shadow World who wanted the challenger''s life, even Huberrian felt a moment of bone-chilling fear.


    But now.


    Huberrian discovered.


    There was a danger that neither the demon race nor the Blood Clan had predicted - Lanqi, who had single-handedly completely muddied these troubled waters in a way no one knew about!


    "..."


    Lanqi still remained silent.


    He quietly took out the black jade seal he had looted from the silver-haired demon from his inner coat pocket.


    Reflecting it into Professor Mogutte''s eyes.


    At this moment, silence spoke louder than words.

 Chapter 71: How Did Lanqi Become the Principal?

    In the painting classroom, the light falling on Lanqi seemed to grow brighter, as if the sun had finally broken through after a long period of gloom.


    Lanqi, being a Light Demon, appeared like a true savior at this moment, his figure radiant and dazzling.


    Professor Mogut slightly lowered his head, showing respect to Lanqi.


    The appearance of the special envoy meant that the academy could be saved.


    The entire classroom became quiet and solemn in this brief moment, with only the soft ticking of the clock''s second hand audible.


    Finally, Lanqi spoke again:


    "Take me to see the Vice Principal. I''ll help you deal with the Blood Clan envoy."


    "Yes, sir," Professor Mogut replied, his voice serious and dignified.


    Then, his eyes narrowed slightly as he turned to Huberrian,


    "And what about her..."


    Professor Mogut felt that Huberrian knew too much.


    Now that the special envoy had revealed himself, the teachers no longer needed to strictly adhere to the academy''s rules.


    Everything would prioritize the academy''s ability to overcome the challenge posed by the Blood Clan envoy.


    "The Demon King has instructed me that if I find talented students at the school, I can bring them back to the royal city. This is another part of my mission. You don''t need to ask about the details. In any case, there''s no need to worry. Just treat her as a colleague I''m currently training," Lanqi said indifferently, glancing at Huberrian.


    "Understood," Professor Mogut nodded quickly, somewhat comprehending why the special envoy had been undercover for so long.


    He dared not do anything that might offend this young woman.


    Whether Lanqi''s words about "another mission" were true or false, those who understood, understood. It wasn''t something a mere professor should inquire about.


    "Please follow me. I''ll take you to convene an emergency meeting of the academy''s senior leadership," Professor Mogut said urgently as he walked to the classroom door. He needed to take this special envoy to meet the Vice Principal as soon as possible.


    "Mm," Lanqi nodded slightly, his hands behind his back.


    He exuded the aura of a leader coming to inspect a subordinate unit.


    He knew that it seemed he wouldn''t be attending the fourth class.


    ...


    In the dark stone corridor, Bachel had been anxiously watching the wooden door of the painting classroom.


    Finally, when he heard a crisp sound of the door lock from inside the painting classroom, his body immediately froze.


    Looking up, he saw the familiar figure emerge from the doorway.


    It was Lanqi, as calm and composed as ever, as if what he had just completed was not a rigorous class, but a relaxed afternoon chat.


    Professor Mogut''s gaze swept over Bachel, that intangible coldness seeming to have substance, making Bachel''s body feel a deep chill.


    Bachel had never imagined that one day he would be so close to the school''s high-level leadership.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "Big..."


    Just as Bachel was about to open his mouth to call out to Lanqi, suddenly, a chill rose from the bottom of his heart, as if he had instantly been placed in a deep ice cave.


    This was the killing intent emanating from Professor Mogut, seemingly unable to tolerate any offense or even slight delay of their time by a small figure like Bachel towards Lanqi.


    However, faced with such a scene, Lanqi showed no reaction at all. He just smiled lightly and casually raised his hand, using actions to indicate to Professor Mogut "no need to be so tense."


    Then, to Bachel''s disbelief, Professor Mogut actually followed Lanqi''sÒâ˼, retracting all his hostility!


    "Bachel, go attend your classes properly. I have to go do some important business now," Lanqi said, patting Bachel''s shoulder lightly as he passed by him, bidding farewell as if a game had ended.


    "I..."


    Bachel''s brain was racing, seeming to understand but finding it hard to accept this terrifying reality all at once.


    He had long known that this Light Demon was extraordinary, but he never imagined that his true identity and status were even far above that of a senior professor!


    Ding.


    In the moment when Bachel didn''t know how to speak to Lanqi, he heard a crisp sound and saw Lanqi toss him a credit coin as he left.


    Bachel hurriedly caught it.


    "Thank you!"


    After Lanqi''s figure disappeared into the depths of the corridor, Bachel slowly straightened up.


    He secretly lowered his head, opened his palm, and looked at the credit coin in his hand.


    There, quietly lying, was a credit coin of a strange style he had never seen before.


    Its existence was like a dreamlike reality, making Bachel''s snake eyes tremble uncontrollably, as if all the blood in his body had begun to boil.


    It was a legendary 10-credit coin.


    Bachel stood dazed on the spot, unable to calm the excitement in his heart for a long time.


    After several tens of seconds passed, Bachel tightly gripped this 10-credit coin.


    "I also want... want to become such a strong being who can dominate other demons..."


    His voice was hoarse, as if the desire that had been buried in his heart for a long time had been irrepressibly pried open.


    ...


    Half an hour later.


    In the deep night at the Icerite Academy, the Jera Memorial Square was glowing with a soft white light.


    The clock on the tower already pointed to half past midnight.


    However, at this time, the square did not become quiet.


    On the contrary, it was quite lively near the outdoor giant screen in the square at this time, with an atmosphere of anticipation and joy permeating the area.


    Students who had decided to stay up all night had already brought their own blankets and found their spots on the steps of the square.


    Many people were holding cups of hot coffee to drive away the cold of the deep night. Some students were even like they were on a picnic, with wooden wine boxes placed beside them, and grills on the steps with blazing charcoal fires, roasting meat and vegetables that gave off a tantalizing aroma that made one''s mouth water in the deep night.


    In the distance, under the illumination of street lamps, a figure slowly walked by, looking towards the direction of the outdoor giant screen in the square.


    Her gray long hair had been braided into a plait, and she wore a pair of non-prescription glasses on her face, looking quiet and dignified.


    This was Talia, who had undergone careful disguise.


    She, who originally looked cold and frosty, now surprisingly had the air of a lonely young lady.


    Now she looked even more different from the Great Love Poet. In the dim light of midnight, it was almost impossible for anyone to notice the similarity in appearance between her and the Great Love Poet.


    She was holding a box of roasted chicken meat drizzled with rich sauce, crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. From time to time, she would take a skewer and gently put a piece into her mouth, then chew slowly, as if forgetting all the fatigue of the late night.


    About fifteen minutes ago, she remembered the ancient magical Shadow World she had seen in the afternoon. Unable to fall asleep while tossing and turning in bed, and feeling a bit hungry, she decided to go out and make another trip to the Icerite Academy.


    However, what puzzled Talia was that the academy was much livelier than she had imagined at this moment.


    "Mi Qing Cai San!"


    From time to time, discussions and cheers could be heard from the direction of the square.


    It was like they were staying up late to watch some annual finals.


    "How exciting can it be... Isn''t it just Lanqi taking exams and attending classes?" Talia muttered in confusion.

 Chapter 72: Mr. Lanqis Important Speech

    On the giant screen in Jera Memorial Square late at night, waves of fluctuating light emanated, sometimes bright, sometimes dim, like a lonely lighthouse silently guiding the way in the darkness.


    On the stone steps directly facing the outdoor screen.


    Talia, wearing a comfortable white dress, looked like a splash of brightness in the deep night. She quietly walked to the edge of the square.


    The view here was unobstructed, allowing a full view of the entire screen.


    She gently lifted the back of her dress and sat down on the textured stone steps of the square, looking towards the outdoor screen.


    Then she gradually furrowed her brow.


    ¡ª On the screen.


    It was a classic and somber conference room, with towering demonic murals on the ceiling, black stone walls adorned with purple glowing magical rune statues. Every detail showcased the status of the demons who could enter this conference room.


    Lanqi sat in the main seat at the front, with a teacup placed before him. He spoke while occasionally tapping the table lightly.


    In the other seats seemed to be demons of no small importance in this Inferno Corridor Academy.


    Each was dressed impressively, appearing even more magnificent and solemn under the light of the conference room chandelier.


    At this moment, they were all attentively watching Lanqi, occasionally answering his incisive questions, respectful in attitude, not daring to contradict.


    Lanqi was no longer wearing his school uniform jacket. He had changed into a vintage suit, and the nameplate standing in front of him clearly displayed several demonic characters ¡ª


    Acting Principal.


    ...


    In the square of Icerite Academy, Talia frowned deeply, then rubbed her eyes and looked at the screen again.


    It was still the same.


    Talia: "???"


    She pondered, hadn''t she only been away for a few hours?


    How did this guy go from being a student to becoming the principal?!


    ...


    In the top-floor conference room of Inferno Corridor Academy.


    The atmosphere in the conference room was a bit tense, but full of respect and expectation.


    All the school leaders were seated together in an orderly manner, quietly listening to Lanqi''s opinions.


    Lanqi sat in the main seat, took a sip of tea, then put it back on the table. He began to look around and deliver his speech.


    He first praised the achievements of Inferno Corridor Academy in terms of teaching quality and campus culture construction. At the same time, he reminded the school leaders of the importance and sense of responsibility in educational work.


    Then Lanqi put forward several ideas about the education reform of demon academies, including promoting educational equity, improving teaching quality, and emphasizing the construction of teaching staff.


    He emphasized that education is the foundation of the demon world, the cradle of future pillars of the demon society, and that every educator present bears the important responsibility of nurturing new stars of the demon world.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "I hope that we can work together to make education fair, high-quality, and with modern characteristics. We should also value and enhance teachers'' professional qualities, while paying attention to the all-round development of every student, stimulating their potential..."


    Just as Lanqi was guiding the school''s future development strategy, the door of the conference room was pushed open.


    It was the Vice Principal who walked in. He closed the conference room door and returned to his seat beside Lanqi, saying to Lanqi:


    "Special Envoy, sir, the new academy rules have been promulgated and implemented according to your requirements. Additionally, the Blood Clan envoy and the inspector from the Demon World Inspection Department have arrived in Inferno City and are expected to reach the academy within an hour."


    "Good," Lanqi nodded.


    When Professor Mogut brought him to the conference room earlier, he had already met this Vice Principal.


    It can only be said that due to Professor Mogut''s excessive trust in him, a lot of trouble was saved.


    And when Professor Mogut had previously entered the Vice Principal''s office alone to request a meeting, he seemed to have described Lanqi''s performance in the painting classroom to the Vice Principal.


    So much so that after the Vice Principal invited Lanqi into the office, he became extremely respectful to Lanqi just upon seeing Lanqi''s black jade seal.


    Subsequently, the academy held consecutive emergency high-level meetings, and the Vice Principal personally went to implement the requirements that Lanqi said were "necessary to deal with the Blood Clan envoy."


    "Now that the Vice Principal has returned, let''s first discuss the most pressing issue of the Blood Clan," Lanqi looked at the Vice Principal, then turned to the other senior leaders and asked:


    "Actually, I don''t think the problem this time lies with the Blood Clan, but rather you need to reflect on your own issues. The Demon King can protect you once, but what if there''s a next time? Can he protect you every time?"


    For a long while, no one in the conference room dared to respond.


    They all knew that this esteemed confidant of the Demon King was here to clean up their mess. Being reprimanded was normal, and his wording was already very polite.


    Huberrian stood behind Lanqi, like his secretary. She now felt a mix of emotions, not knowing why things had suddenly turned out this way, and could only try hard to maintain her expression without change.


    The Lanqi before her eyes was leaning against the chair, his hand on the table, questioning all the school leaders in the conference room.


    Huberrian didn''t know how Lanqi had the courage to sit here alone so calmly and confidently, reprimanding a group of high-level demons!


    He seemed to have truly taken on the role of a genuine special envoy.


    Once again, perfectly integrating into the school.


    "However, this incident can''t be entirely blamed on you. The empire''s transformation technology indeed exceeded our expectations. Moreover, the Blood Clan is taking us too lightly," Lanqi sighed, his tone softening slightly.


    "During this inspection visit to your esteemed school, I briefly experienced life as a student, which was quite memorable overall. I will faithfully report the positive experiences I''ve had to the Demon King, as research and investigation are also part of my work content this time."


    As Lanqi finished speaking, all the professors seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, they had been strictly following the rules all this time, not doing anything unfair that might anger the special envoy.


    Moreover, although this special envoy''s words were stern, he had never hidden his approval of this school from beginning to end. His meaning was very clear ¡ª he would definitely protect the school.


    "In any case, to prevent such accidents and hidden dangers from happening again in the future, after I help you safely send off this Blood Clan envoy, you''ll need to cooperate with my work next, actively rectify, optimize the selection mechanism, and eliminate the possibility of other races with ulterior motives infiltrating our school! Understood?"


    Lanqi''s words were forceful and full of confidence.


    Just that sense of responsibility and mission that was about to overflow made it impossible for other academy leaders to doubt his feelings for this school. Only this passion could not be fake.


    And more importantly, he had the ability to convince them.


    In the eyes of this special envoy, a mere Blood Clan envoy was no trouble at all!


    "Certainly, please rest assured," the Vice Principal took the lead in sincerely assuring Lanqi.


    Having heard Lanqi''s strategy for dealing with the Blood Clan envoy in the office earlier, the Vice Principal was now absolutely certain that this Demon King''s envoy with terrifying talents was the only wise demon who could save them!


    I apologize for the slight delay, there was a small problem with the backend. Tomorrow there will be at least four more updates. I will finish writing and release the main plot of the Demon Academy in one go. It might be a bit late tomorrow, but I will definitely publish it by 10 PM at the latest!

 Chapter 73: This Light Demon Must Be the Most Evil

    Inside a giant classroom resembling an arena in the Inferno Corridor Academy, dazzling spotlights illuminated the four walls.


    This classroom wasn''t a typical square design, but rather an oval-shaped indoor arena structure. The circular seats rose tier by tier like spectator stands, with the last row almost touching the ceiling.


    Now, more than half of the fourth class period had passed.


    In the center of the arena, demons were engaged in intense combat.


    In the back row of the spectator seats, a pair of siblings sat quietly waiting.


    [Time Remaining: 3 hours 30 minutes]


    [Mission Objective 1: Academy Exploration Rate over 60%, Current Progress 748%]


    [...]


    They were silver-level challengers from the Holy Research Association. They had previously suspected that demons might have infiltrated among the challengers, and now they were silently observing the changes in the Shadow World mission objectives.


    The numbers seemed to be malfunctioning.


    At the beginning of the fourth class, the progress was only 40%, but then it started to increase in a straight line at an extremely absurd rate.


    Although after exploring the school, they had roughly discovered that given the school''s size, if the teaching area was fully explored, the exploration rate would definitely exceed 100%.


    Correspondingly, 100% should be the exploration limit that the Shadow World calculated all challengers could achieve within 12 hours under normal circumstances.


    But obviously, it now exceeded normal logic.


    Currently, this number was still jumping every now and then, continuously increasing!


    The siblings couldn''t understand at all what had happened!


    Everything was still normal at the end of the third class. From the changes in the exploration rate, it was easy to see that all three teams had cleared level 3 classrooms, adding a total of 18% progress.


    Through the investigation of the previous classes, the siblings had also learned some intelligence¡ªan uninvited guest would come to inspect the academy tonight, and this visitor seemed to be someone even the senior teachers feared.


    [Mission Objective 2: The source of danger tonight] must be referring to this "inspector."


    The specific identity, purpose, and connection to the humans infiltrating the demon academy would require the three groups of challengers to meet and exchange information to piece together the key to solving the puzzle.


    This was the correct mechanism of this Shadow World.


    However.


    No matter how the siblings tried to leave clues and coded messages during class breaks to contact the other four challengers, the other challengers seemed to have no intention of meeting with them!


    In a Shadow World where challengers start scattered and with hidden identities, if they don''t find a way to make contact, they can''t know who is who.


    In this situation, the correct challenge strategy would definitely be to give up entering the classroom for the fourth period and make every effort to find other challengers to seek cooperation.


    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    But just now, the school promulgated an urgent new rule¡ª


    [All students must return from the functional area to the teaching area and must enter classrooms for the fourth period, not allowed to leave. A large number of teachers will begin patrolling the corridors. If any student is found, they will first be driven into classrooms. If they still resist, they will be killed without mercy. At the same time, all level 3 classrooms will be closed during the fourth period.]


    This joke-like regulation was as if the Shadow World had suddenly accelerated into a runaway mode!


    The siblings had no choice but to enter a level 2 classroom for the time being to survive another class period.


    "Brother, could it be that someone made a wrong operation, causing the danger mechanism to start early..." the girl''s voice trembled, her hollow eyes seemingly searching for some hope to grasp, but she couldn''t find any.


    "..."


    The young man bit his lip, not knowing how to respond.


    His heart was also filled with endless fear and anxiety, almost consuming him, but he knew that as a brother, he couldn''t increase his sister''s panic further.


    "...Don''t worry," the young man murmured softly, comforting her.


    Since after the first class, he had been observing the changes in the exploration rate to deduce what level of classroom the other teams had entered at what time...


    Two challengers, although consistently tackling classrooms in the teaching area with progress similar to theirs, showed no intention of meeting up, which was very strange, as if they didn''t care at all whether the Shadow World could be cleared.


    And there were two slackers who, despite having the ability to clear level 3, hadn''t entered a classroom for two whole periods from the second to the fourth class! It seemed they had been running around in the functional area, completely untraceable!


    "Goddess... we haven''t done anything bad, why did we come to such a demon academy... If you''re still willing to protect us, please send someone to save us..."


    The girl lowered her head, her hands trembling as she clasped them in prayer.


    When a person can only pray to the gods, it''s almost complete despair.


    At this moment, the classroom door was pushed open.


    The sound of the lock opening echoed in the classroom, sounding particularly harsh.


    Then, a large group of demon teachers walked quickly into the classroom, their steps steady, as if making way for someone waiting behind the door.


    This sudden intrusion immediately caught the attention of all the demon students present, as if time had been paused.


    Next, behind the door, like a leader, a Light Demon with black hair and green eyes walked in.


    His footsteps paused slightly.


    He scanned the classroom.


    "Come, send all the students in this classroom to the principal''s office."


    The Light Demon immediately ordered the termination of the teaching task in the classroom and the escort of all students to the principal''s office.


    It felt very much like sending prisoners to a concentration camp.


    The young man and girl in the back row felt all hope was lost in an instant.


    What was bound to come had finally arrived.


    But they didn''t understand how the entire Shadow World mechanism had become so chaotic that it would provoke the principal to personally erase them!!


    The Light Demon seemed to sense the uneasy atmosphere in the entire classroom and frowned slightly.


    "Students, don''t worry. The principal''s office is not dangerous, and it''s quite spacious. The school is facing a surprise inspection now, and there''s a risk that the curriculum in this classroom is non-compliant. I need you to temporarily avoid it. After the fourth period ends, you will return to the campus, and the school will compensate each of you with 3 credit coins. I, as the principal, guarantee this to you."


    The Light Demon raised his hand, gesturing for all the demon students to calm down, and spoke quickly.


    Immediately, all the demon students quieted down, and their expressions even showed surprise at this unexpected good fortune.


    They naturally didn''t doubt the principal''s words much.


    Because for this principal, accompanied by numerous senior professors, there was no need to be so complicated if he wanted to harm them.


    The siblings in the back row, holding their breath, exchanged a glance, their eyes filled with unease that was hard to dispel, mixed with confusion.


    How did it feel like this principal was helping them?


    Even trying to protect them?


    But no matter how they thought about it.


    The principal of the demon academy, this Light Demon, was impossible to be helping the challengers!


    His profound demeanor, the supreme authority that made even the mightiest demon teachers respectful to him, was undoubtedly the most evil and terrifying leading demon in this Shadow World!


    The school must have encountered some trouble too, making the progress of the Shadow World go wrong just right, giving them a bit of a turning point.


    Although the mechanism of the Shadow World seemed increasingly puzzling.


    But now, for the siblings, it seemed there was a bit of hope for survival again!


    (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 74: The Correct Use of a Poet

    In the Demon Realm, the Land of Inferno.


    After a night of flying and bumpy travel, the Inspection Department''s guard corps riding demon realm dragons finally arrived at their destination at midnight¡ª


    The Inferno Corridor Academy.


    It could be considered one of the top schools in the demon realm. At the same time, the Land of Inferno where it was located also housed the Nine-Layered Prison of the Demon Realm, which struck fear into the hearts of all demon races.


    After passing through the checks at the academy''s perimeter, the area ahead became a no-entry zone for foreign magical beasts.


    The demon corps'' dragons circled in the air, finally landing steadily on an open area.


    The demon officers jumped down from the dragons one after another. They checked the surrounding environment, and after confirming there was no danger, a figure finally walked down slowly from the stairs laid down by the dragon.


    His gait was unhurried, that noble aura seeming to be the ruler of the deep night.


    The grand avenue before them stretched out like a bridge, paved with dark gray stone bricks, like a giant snake guiding the way. Following it would lead directly to the entrance of the Inferno Corridor Academy.


    The starlight in the night sky intertwined with the red glow unique to the inferno, reflecting off each other, adding a touch of fantasy to this dark environment.


    Led by the guard corps officers, they moved forward along the avenue. The scorching air from the Land of Inferno seemed to make the atmosphere particularly heavy. Looking far ahead, the huge main gate of the academy finally opened slowly, as if warmly welcoming the arrival of the Blood Clan envoy.


    This Blood Clan envoy made no attempt to conceal his unique magical fluctuations. His crimson eyes seemed to contain a profound and mysterious power called truth. He walked along the avenue with ease, his elegant noble attire dark and exquisite, his demeanor cold yet solemn.


    As they approached the meeting with the school officials, the officer responsible for assisting this Blood Clan inspection, who was following closely behind the Blood Clan envoy, finally dared to confirm the Blood Clan''s attitude first.


    He lowered his voice and asked:


    "Baron Sanchez, do you need us to take the initiative in terms of force first?"


    Before they set out, the upper echelons of the Guard Department had instructed them not to mind the school''s obstruction and to prioritize the Blood Clan''s satisfaction.


    Of course, the instructions from above were very flexible, and whether they needed to be executed specifically depended on the attitude of this Blood Clan envoy.


    "No need, but if I find humans and they try to gloss over it or refuse to admit guilt, you know what to do," Baron Sanchez of the Blood Clan answered simply.


    "Understood," the officer behind him comprehended Sanchez''s meaning and responded confidently.


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    Sanchez chuckled and nodded slightly.


    Although the demon race''s attitude now was to avoid confrontation with the Blood Clan.


    Being too overbearing towards the demon race would make the Blood Clan seem unreasonable, perhaps giving the demon race an opportunity to turn the tables.


    As long as they found the humans hiding in the school, with evidence at hand, the demon race would have nothing to say.


    At that time, if the school still dared to resist, it would be adding error upon error, and the Blood Clan would have ways to use this to pressure the Demon King for more benefits.


    The reason Baron Sanchez was so confident was that neither the Demon Realm Inspection Department, the Education Department, nor the Inferno Academy knew exactly how precisely his ability could catch humans.


    Even though he himself was only of the fifth rank.


    But he possessed a unique innate ability¡ª


    [Blood Truth Eyes], which could see through all disguises and perceive the most essential state of all targets'' souls.


    As long as they entered Sanchez''s perceptual range, all magical and physical disguises were meaningless.


    Even though the empire''s transformation surgery could now make humans indistinguishable from demons, the soul would not change. Demons and humans, as different species, had fundamental differences from birth.


    In front of Sanchez.


    Any disguise attempting to deceive him with a fluke mentality.


    Would only seem extremely foolish, even the academy''s high-level officials, or even the principal, couldn''t fool him.


    ...


    Blood Clan Envoy Baron Sanchez and his accompanying officers walked for a while on the grand bridge.


    At the end of the stone-paved avenue, they saw the waiting delegation from the demon academy.


    A delegation composed of all the academy''s top officials was here to welcome this esteemed guest.


    The academy''s top officials stood together solemnly and seriously, however, in their eyes, one could see that they were not very enthusiastic about this ceremony.


    Although these were some superficial and somewhat reluctant courtesies, they had finally completed the formalities.


    A Blood Clan envoy was small, but behind him was the Blood Clan that ruled the entire southern continent. Even the demon race did not wish to make enemies of those Blood Clan members who naturally possessed terrifying powers and immortal bodies.


    "Envoy of the Blood Clan, Baron Sanchez, welcome to the Inferno Corridor Academy."


    The acting principal of the demon academy, who was welcoming the Blood Clan envoy, smiled at the approaching Blood Clan envoy, her posture elegant as she bowed slightly. Behind her stood the vice principal and other academy leaders.


    Baron Sanchez''s crimson pupils flickered, as if given life, falling upon the academy principal and locking onto her, as if to see through her soul and essence beyond the surface. His gaze also enveloped the other academy leaders, subjecting them to scrutiny.


    Even though it was unlikely that humans could infiltrate the demon academy''s teaching staff, let alone reach high positions, out of absolute caution, it was still necessary to check.


    Soon, his eyes returned to normal.


    The result was that there were no issues.


    This group of demon academy teachers were all without problem.


    Although the principal was extremely, extremely weak.


    But without a doubt, she was a genuine upper-class demon, noble and mysterious.


    "Is Baron Sanchez suspecting that I might be a human in disguise?" the acting principal, dressed in a dark red gown, raised her hand to brush her gray hair, asking the Blood Clan envoy meaningfully.


    The Blood Clan Envoy Baron Sanchez was slightly stunned for a moment by the female demon addressing him.


    Just hearing her gentle voice made him feel somewhat enchanted, as if the gray-haired demon before him with bright eyes was the embodiment of charm and beauty.


    Then Sanchez quickly reined in his Blood Clan power, no longer staring at her.


    "Not at all, you must be from a prestigious family in the demon realm, a noble upper-class demon," Baron Sanchez bowed slightly and said.


    "For the sake of work, I must be cautious. If there has been any offense, please forgive me."


    "..."


    The gray-haired demon smiled without speaking, her eyes like rippling lake surfaces. The corners of her mouth changed slightly, gradually taking on a hint of cunning satisfaction.


    She was not Lanqi.


    But rather the Great Love Poet, who was in sync with Lanqi''s intentions and was now playing a duet with Lanqi sitting in the principal''s office, coming out to welcome the Blood Clan envoy!

 Chapter 75: Lanqis Stand-in Envoy

    <div>


    <div>


    <div>


    <div>


    At one end of the stone-stepped bridge before the Inferno Academy.


    Baron Sanchez remembered that according to the Inspection Department, the original principal should have already been transferred away.


    This demon who now led the vice principal and numerous senior professors must be the new interim principal.


    He wondered what background she had to command the respect of so many high-ranking demons of the academy.


    "May I ask how to address you, Principal?" Baron Sanchez inquired.


    "You may call me Lanfu," the Great Love Poet answered with a bright smile.


    This was a pseudonym that Lanqi had come up with on the spot for her.


    Though she didn''t dislike it herself.


    The Great Love Poet''s voice was like sweet red wine, carrying an inexplicable hint of provocation yet full of allure, seeming able to melt the minds of all present. Even the demon guard corps gradually became entranced, unconsciously fixing their gazes upon her.


    "Miss Lanfu, could you please restrain your voice a bit? It''s too dangerous," Blood Clan Envoy Sanchez shook his head and said.


    Although he could sense this acting principal''s rank was very low.


    But Sanchez didn''t dare underestimate her at all.


    This female demon possessed a terrifying talent for musical magic. Just this enchanting voice that could effortlessly stir hearts couldn''t be measured by first-rank standards.


    The Great Love Poet laughed lightly, covering her mouth with her fingertips, then turned to look at the vice principal.


    The vice principal nodded, naturally understanding her meaning.


    "Lord Baron Sanchez, to cooperate with your inspection work, we have already required all students to gather in the teaching area and not leave their classrooms until your inspection is complete. Additionally, numerous teachers will begin patrolling the corridors. Any student found leaving their classroom without permission will be killed without exception," the vice principal behind the Great Love Poet stepped forward and said solemnly to Blood Clan Envoy Baron Sanchez.


    "Very good."


    Baron Sanchez''s expression remained unchanged, though he hadn''t expected the school to be so cooperative with his work.


    "Thank you for your cooperation, Principal. Then, may I have your permission to let the Inspection Department''s staff take over the patrol duties from your teachers?"


    Baron Sanchez asked.


    The task of preventing students from sneaking out of classrooms naturally had to be done by the Inspection Department. They couldn''t give the school a chance to switch things around, even if they showed sincerity.


    "Of course," the Great Love Poet nodded gracefully.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in another location.


    In a spacious office on the top floor of the school, the uniquely high ceiling was full of historical feeling, with chandeliers casting soft light that reflected off the dark brown wooden floor.


    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    Opposite the marble fireplace sat a comfortable single armchair and a wide desk, on which lay a magic book with a time-worn cover and slightly curled edges.


    This was a book brought by the magic subject teacher, recording "magic for handling magical beast fur."


    Lanqi was in the principal''s office, leisurely reclining in the dark leather-padded chair.


    Other demon students who had been brought there stayed obediently on the other side of the principal''s office, watched over by a group of fifth-rank demon teachers, none daring to make a sound.


    "Great Love Poet, I''m counting on you now," Lanqi closed his eyes in concentration, communicating with the mentally connected Great Love Poet.


    "You really know how to use me, but leave it to me," the Great Love Poet''s joyful thoughts echoed back in Lanqi''s mind.


    While Lanqi could never get her to help with laundry or cooking, for tasks like this that perfectly suited her interests, she was even more enthusiastic than Lanqi.


    "I hope you can give Lord Blood Clan Envoy a nice healing journey," Lanqi wished in his heart.


    Then he stopped bothering the Great Love Poet.


    She would get impatient if he chatted too much.


    For such professionally aligned matters, after telling the Great Love Poet the plan, he just needed to wait for her exceptional performance.


    The Great Love Poet was a pure-blooded demon. Having her act as his stand-in gave no worry about the Blood Clan envoy detecting any species issues.


    When making the card initially, Talia had mixed in some blood to break the seal of [Poem of Mercy] while Lanqi wasn''t paying attention.


    Talia thought Lanqi didn''t know, but Lanqi was actually well aware¡ª[Poem of Mercy] had extremely complex demon sealing formations.


    This ancient relic seemed as if it had been left behind by a great demon race, and through the flow of time and guidance of fate, was destined to find Talia, with only her being able to activate it.


    This resulted in the Great Love Poet, who received part of Talia''s blood, possessing an equally noble demon bloodline like Talia.


    Even the vice principal was somewhat surprised when he first saw the Great Love Poet, amazed that Lanqi could form a summoning contract with a demon of such caliber.


    But considering this special envoy''s status, the vice principal found it less surprising.


    Lanqi sat up, looking through the school''s official documents, occasionally making notes on them.


    After a while, as if remembering something, he looked up toward the spacious front hall of the principal''s office.


    "Students, wait a bit longer, and you can return to school," Lanqi looked at the group of students standing uneasily as if in military training, speaking gently.


    He was very certain that the other four challengers were among these students, though he didn''t know exactly which four.


    Because earlier, he had inspected classrooms one by one with a group of teachers, causing the exploration rate to rise rapidly.


    And if upon entering any classroom, the Shadow World information panel showed no change in exploration rate at that moment.


    Then there were only two possibilities¡ª


    Either this classroom had already been challenged.


    Or this classroom had been entered by challengers who were currently undertaking the challenge!


    So by bringing all the students from such classrooms to the principal''s office, the Blood Clan envoy naturally wouldn''t be able to find human challengers disguised as demons in regular classrooms.


    However, no student in the principal''s office dared to respond to Lanqi.


    This was their first time in the principal''s office, and they were face-to-face with the school''s principal at such close range.


    "Relax, relax. If this kind of situation happens again in the future, I won''t let you be so bored in the principal''s office," Lanqi mainly felt he should consider the emotions of the other four challengers.


    While speaking, he also looked at the teacher standing guard nearby,


    "What do you think about building a swimming pool in the principal''s office? The space here is so spacious, it''s a waste to leave it empty. We could renovate it, and then students could come for pool parties in the future."


    The demon teacher stood like a minion, sweating on his forehead, unable to tell if the principal was serious or joking, not daring to respond.


    Even if he didn''t criticize anything else, taking a huge step back, what crazy student would risk their life to come swimming in the principal''s office?!


    Lanqi then smiled helplessly and continued reviewing the official documents before him.


    On the Shadow World information interface, the exploration rate had already changed to [Mission Objective 1: Academy Exploration Rate over 60%, Current Progress 1200%] due to his school-wide inspection.


    Over eleven hundred of that was from his visits as principal.


    Lanqi couldn''t help feeling satisfied, thinking the rating and rewards for this Shadow World should be quite good.


    (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 76: The Great Love Poet is Rotten to the Core

    At the foundation level of the Inferno Corridor Academy.


    A group of figures stood before a massive mithril door.


    This was a shortcut to the second-level corridor, with ancient runes engraved on the door, appearing mysterious in the candlelight.


    With a gentle push from the vice principal, a rumbling sound echoed between the ancient stone walls, and a fresh scent of candle wax wafted over.


    Stepping into the grand transitional corridor, demon statues several meters tall stood like a black forest on both sides of the passageway. Golden shadows seemed to narrate the long history since the school''s establishment.


    Walking along the corridor, the footsteps and low whispers of the Blood Clan envoy, the guard corps, and the academy''s senior staff intertwined, producing deep echoes.


    "Stop."


    Suddenly, at the front of the procession, Blood Clan Envoy Baron Sanchez halted his steps.


    Following this, the entire group gradually slowed to a stop, focusing all their attention on him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The Great Love Poet at the lead turned back, looking at Blood Clan Envoy Baron Sanchez with a puzzled expression.


    "Miss Lanfu, why did we skip Corridor No. 24?"


    Baron Sanchez raised his hand, signaling the demon officer responsible for guarding him to hand over a map.


    After he unfolded the map and confirmed his thoughts, his expression gradually cooled half a degree as he stared at the Great Love Poet and the vice principal, questioning them.


    Although the school''s layout was complex and the connections between corridors were constantly changing.


    Baron Sanchez had memorized the overall structure of the academy in advance.


    At the foundation level, they had passed many classrooms, but uniquely, they had gone round and round without ever entering Corridor No. 24.


    Baron Sanchez, possessing the Blood Truth Eyes, also had amazing observational skills. Just by walking through once, Sanchez had clearly memorized the entire connection structure of the corridors at the foundation level.


    Although the demon group led by the principal seemed to guide flawlessly.


    There were clearly several times at intersections where they could have entered Corridor No. 24, but the acting principal and vice principal leading the way had cleverly planned the route to take Sanchez into another entirely new corridor.


    To the extent that it didn''t make Sanchez feel any dissonance about walking in circles through repeated corridors!


    "You misunderstand. Corridor No. 24 is currently in a closed state, and I can assure you there are no students you''re looking for inside," the Great Love Poet answered calmly.


    This made Sanchez inadvertently stare at her for a few extra moments, as if trying to peer deep into her eyes.


    "Take me there."


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    Sanchez''s voice again broke the brief silence, a sharp realization flashing in his blood-red eyes.


    Although the Great Love Poet maintained her composure on the surface, her soul fluctuated subtly for some reason.


    "I suggest we go to other corridors with us first..." the Great Love Poet''s voice was calm, her expression still unruffled.


    "Immediately, right now, take me there."


    Sanchez''s voice gradually rose, carrying a hint of annoyance.


    His patience had been worn thin by the Great Love Poet''s meaningless evasions.


    The more this acting principal didn''t want him to go there, the more he couldn''t suppress the strong intuition forming in his heart¡ªthere must be something fishy there!


    "..."


    The Great Love Poet pressed her lips together, saying nothing. No one knew what she was thinking.


    But anyone could see that after being seen through by Baron Sanchez, she had become somewhat guilty.


    "If you won''t lead the way, then we''ll go ourselves."


    The officer behind Baron Sanchez seemed to sense the hostility from the school''s senior staff, stepped forward, and a tense atmosphere gradually developed between the teachers and the corps.


    "I''ll take you there."


    The Great Love Poet''s voice finally trembled slightly with resignation, as if she had thought through the consequences and didn''t want to make things worse.


    The vice principal and other demon teachers all had hesitant and worried looks in their eyes, seemingly wanting to advise the Great Love Poet, but not knowing how to speak up in this situation.


    Baron Sanchez''s face remained expressionless, but internally he sneered. He found the little tricks employed by this female demon before him laughable; under his eyes, any tiny flaw would be instantly exposed.


    So.


    The entire group changed direction, swiftly returning to the corridors of the foundation level.


    A few minutes later, they arrived at a corridor they had never reached before, without taking any detours.


    Ahead, a wide door stood on the wall, like a silent giant barrier guarding the interior.


    Bringing the Blood Clan envoy to this door with a sound-isolating magical barrier, the Great Love Poet and vice principal walked in front, seemingly wanting to push open the door and enter first.


    "Wait."


    Sanchez stopped them.


    As he walked here, he had an initial feeling that there were many demon students attending class in the room, among whom seemed to be mixed a soul suspected to be human!


    Baron Sanchez was certain that this classroom, which appeared to be having a normal class, was indeed highly suspicious of harboring humans!


    No wonder the academy could be so calm at first; it turned out they were playing a little trick of maze-like detours.


    "Have them leave."


    Sanchez commanded coldly.


    "You all step back! Don''t approach this classroom one step before the inspection is complete!"


    Upon receiving Baron Sanchez''s instructions, the demon officer unceremoniously ordered back the Great Love Poet, who was trying to make one last struggle, and commanded the elite squad to enter this classroom with him to prepare for the arrest.


    Then, Baron Sanchez led the accompanying officers into the classroom.


    Due to the sound-isolating barrier of the classroom, the corridor was silent, with only the sound of tense heartbeats and slight breathing.


    Ten seconds passed like this.


    Thirty seconds passed.


    Two minutes passed.


    No one knew exactly what was happening inside the classroom.


    Perhaps they had successfully caught the hidden human criminal, and the school leadership would face great trouble, or perhaps Baron Sanchez would return empty-handed this time.


    However.


    There was still no movement at all!


    Baron Sanchez and the officers who went in showed no signs of coming out.


    The demons of the Demon Realm Inspection Department''s guard corps waiting outside all looked confused, not knowing what was happening inside.


    Just as the corridor was about to become noisy with discussions.


    "Fufu..."


    The Great Love Poet, who had been hanging her head with a vacant look and a somewhat defeated expression, suddenly bit her teeth and let out a light laugh.


    Finally, she couldn''t hold back anymore. As if her feet were sore, she sat down on the ground, holding her stomach and laughing out loud,


    "This, this can''t be blamed on me, right? He insisted on barging into this classroom himself, I couldn''t stop him even if I wanted to!"


    The Great Love Poet gently wiped the schadenfreude tears from the corners of her eyes, saying to all the demons with great joy, her face full of a triumphant smile.


    This classroom on Corridor g24.


    It was the disaster area where Lanqi had previously triggered the hellish sound nuclear fusion¡ª[The Demon King''s Bestowed Theater]!


    At this moment, it was still continuously looping, repeating.


    Except for demons like the Music Department Head with extremely high resistance to musical magic.


    Any other living being who entered would never be able to come out on their own!


    (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 77: The Great Love Poets Moment of Bliss

    The ancient corridor was dimly lit, as if time itself had frozen.


    The demon corps, initially looking around in confusion, suddenly transformed into a state of panic.


    Chaotic arguments continuously arose from within the demon corps ranks.


    Finally, all eyes focused on the Great Love Poet.


    She became the sole protagonist, as if illuminated by a spotlight.


    "You actually trapped our superior and the Blood Clan envoy!"


    The demons of the Demon Realm Inspection Department''s guard corps standing outside finally grasped the true situation, shouting angrily at the Great Love Poet and vice principal in disbelief.


    However.


    The Great Love Poet simply stood up from the ground unhurriedly, regaining her previous graceful and elegant posture.


    "You all saw it earlier, didn''t you? I advised the Blood Clan envoy, tried to stop him."


    "Every word I said was true, but he didn''t believe me, did he?"


    "What, are you being unreasonable and trying to bully a little lady like me?"


    She slightly raised her chin, questioning all the demons of the guard corps with her provocatively sweet voice.


    "...!!"


    The lead demon of the guard corps gritted his teeth, his mind in chaos, unable to respond to her words for a long time.


    They had indeed heard this principal kindly advising the Blood Clan envoy several times earlier in the corridor leading to the second floor!


    "You dare to set traps in the academy, do you know what the consequences are?"


    Another adjutant immediately stared sternly at the Great Love Poet, seemingly having found a reason, with the intention of using force to arrest the principal.


    "Traps? What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    The Great Love Poet narrowed her left eye, shaking her head with a sneer.


    Before she could explain further, the vice principal behind her stepped forward, emitting terrifying waves of magical power to drive back the Inspection Department corps who dared to be disrespectful:


    "The performance in the Demon King''s Bestowed Theater has always been broadcasted through Magic Eyes to the great nobles! They can all testify that this was a perfectly normal performance, absolutely not a trap we set! It''s just that the Blood Clan envoy insisted on barging in!"


    The vice principal''s voice was like muffled thunder, echoing repeatedly in this dim corridor.


    "!!"


    The guard corps, who were initially prepared for confrontation, gradually stepped back.


    The school''s explanation was flawless.


    The more they spoke, the more the military side found they couldn''t argue!


    Moreover, even if they wanted to go in and rescue the Blood Clan envoy and their superiors, no one dared to enter this giant door that surely had no return!


    "Strictly seal off the entrance! We must not let such a tragedy happen again!"


    The Great Love Poet''s expression became more resolute as she commanded righteously.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    "Understood."


    Led by the vice principal, along with a group of senior professors, they all stood guard in front of the theater door in this corridor.


    "You...?!"


    Although the guard corps knew that the actions of these bastard teachers were openly eliminating any possibility of rescuing the Blood Clan envoy and their superiors.


    But this shameless principal seemed to have occupied the moral high ground, leaving them no room for rebuttal!


    And so.


    Clearly divided, the two sides of demons remained in a standoff in the corridor for quite some time.


    As the demons in the corps gradually calmed down to think, they slowly realized a terrifying fact in their hearts¡ª


    Originally, the Inspection Department and Education Department had already taken preemptive action against the academy, transferring away the strongest principal.


    Yet not only did the school produce an acting principal, but they also easily manipulated the Blood Clan envoy and the Inspection Department.


    Everything seemed like perfect coincidences, yet there was also a sense of inevitability!


    As if a great hand was controlling everything from behind.


    The school likely had powerful assistance backing them!


    If they continued to oppose the school, the present Inspection Department corps might not be able to escape, and might even die without leaving evidence.


    But they didn''t dare to return in such a sorry state no matter what. If they couldn''t safely escort the Blood Clan envoy back, returning would also mean certain death!


    So.


    The demons of the Inspection Department corps, as if enduring torture.


    Were on pins and needles.


    They could only remain stuck at the entrance of Corridor No. 24, unable to advance or retreat.


    Seeing their tormented state, the Great Love Poet smiled with satisfaction, as if she had just enjoyed a feast.


    "Vice Principal, I''ll leave the task of sealing off Corridor No. 24 to you."


    The Great Love Poet stroked her smooth gray hair, turning to leave without any further concerns.


    She had done so much hard work, it was time for her to relax a bit.


    "Please rest assured."


    The vice principal bowed to the Great Love Poet''s back, saying gratefully.


    He knew that thanking this noble demon lady would also convey gratitude to that great person.


    ...


    On the intricate and stylistically diverse corridors.


    Although there were patrolling teachers, as long as they witnessed this gray-haired, red-dressed demon passing by, they would all respectfully nod in greeting.


    The Great Love Poet looked at the map in her hand, and just as she was about to enter the next corridor, Huberrian finally materialized from her invisible state beside her.


    It was Huberrian who had been acting as bait in the Demon King''s Bestowed Theater earlier to attract the Blood Clan envoy.


    With some resistance to musical magic and having taken precautions in advance, she could safely escape the theater''s control.


    After confirming that the Blood Clan envoy was unable to act, she had slipped out unnoticed while invisible.


    "Tell Lanqi not to worry, I''ve confirmed that the Blood Clan envoy and other Inspection Department officers have all joined the grand chorus."


    Huberrian said with a sigh.


    In this short twelve-hour trip to the demon academy, she probably used up all the merit she had accumulated over a dozen years.


    Huberrian knew that through the Great Love Poet, she could contact Lanqi, who was diligently working in the principal''s office.


    That guy had completely taken on the role of principal.


    "..."


    The Great Love Poet nodded, communicating mentally with Lanqi.


    "He says thank you for your hard work, and wants you, Huberrian, to take me out to have some fun."


    The Great Love Poet quickly said to Huberrian with a smile.


    For the Great Love Poet, besides Lanqi, the most familiar person was Huberrian, whom she had met a few times.


    Moreover, for some unknown reason, the Great Love Poet always felt a sense of closeness from Huberrian.


    As if there was a faint blood connection between them.


    "You can go wherever you want to play."


    Huberrian opened her palm to the Great Love Poet, revealing several 10-credit coins lying in her hand.


    Huberrian felt she was gradually becoming a babysitter.


    Lanqi''s final task for her was to accompany the Great Love Poet to the functional area on his behalf to reward her.


    Ostensibly to accompany the Great Love Poet for fun, but in reality, it was to ask Huberrian to keep an eye on this unpredictable demon ability.


    "Haha, watch me spend all his mana and play to my heart''s content!"


    The Great Love Poet happily started dancing ballet on the spot.


    Lanqi had promised her that after helping him with this matter, he would let her enjoy some freedom like the wind.


    And Lanqi had indeed kept his promise.


    However, it was probably because Lanqi didn''t dare to let her out in the real world, so he took the opportunity to let her have some fun and get some fresh air in this already cleared Shadow World.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Huberrian leaned in closer, looking at the map in the Great Love Poet''s hand and asking.


    She knew that epic-level summons like the Great Love Poet would have unique consciousness and personalities.


    But she didn''t know what kind of creepy things a pure demon with such a vicious personality as the Great Love Poet would like most.


    "Let''s first go to the Demon King''s Bestowed Restaurant to buy some food, then I want to visit the Demon Realm Plant Cultivation Garden."


    The Great Love Poet happily stepped forward, already eager to go.


    Huberrian tilted her head in confusion.


    Could it be that this gray-haired succubus''s favorite things were flowers and plants?


    (End of Chapter)